a_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o son_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o one_o god_n and_o have_v the_o deity_n indifferent_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v marry_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v his_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n again_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o return_v the_o be_v of_o his_o sonship_n to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o they_o whole_o give_v whole_o take_v thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o say_v again_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o and_o mutual_o to_o glorify_v one_o another_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o joh._n 17.1_o 3._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v no_o other_o and_o it_o become_v one_o person_n with_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o have_v his_o dependence_n from_o he_o &_o look_v alone_o to_o he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o a_o son_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o son_n with_o our_o nature_n look_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 26.27_o 4._o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o give_v be_v to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n as_o thus_o beget_v assume_v our_o nature_n be_v come_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v be_v of_o sonship_n to_o his_o child_n and_o they_o return_v all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o hebr._n 2.1_o 3._o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o call_v also_o his_o seed_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o beget_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n inâ—o_v their_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n thereof_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o bend_v thereof_o towards_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o father_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o they_o receive_v this_o be_v of_o son_n they_o return_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v whole_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hold_v the_o not_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hat_n be_v say_v 1._o unity_n be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o believer_n can_v partake_v of_o as_o their_o peculiar_a good_a in_o themselves_o i_o add_v that_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v high_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o text_n towit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o and_o high_a end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o inquire_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o love_n in_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o high_a end_n than_o this_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n between_o each_o other_o so_o much_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n believer_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o by_o spiritual_a adoption_n 3._o in_o this_o spiritual_a adoption_n as_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o bend_v and_o settle_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o re-fluence_n and_o return_n by_o the_o power_n and_o impression_n leave_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v again_o to_o he_o conveyance_n of_o help_n on_o god_n hand_n shall_v quicken_v our_o dependence_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o with_o he_o there_o 4._o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o principle_n in_o themselves_o may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n though_o a_o covenant_n perform_v by_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o a_o man_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n inable_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o by_o he_o to_o return_v all_o to_o he_o the_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o but_o the_o mutable_a presence_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o above_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o even_o personal_a which_o in_o adam_n it_o attain_v not_o in_o that_o purchase_v all_o for_o we_o not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v hold_v and_o carry_v towards_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n power_n praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o innocency_n and_o excellency_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o above_o all_o create_a grace_n in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v we_o keep_v we_o perfect_v we_o crown_v we_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o one_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o be_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n set_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o we_o take_v all_o act_v by_o he_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n we_o return_v all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i._o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o next_o end_n i_o say_v the_o next_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o lose_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v especial_o consist_v and_o appear_v and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n not_o alone_o
acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o to_o speak_v once_o for_o all_o 1._o what_o the_o word_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n carry_v 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n lie_v 1._o the_o word_n send_v or_o as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n have_v it_o mission_n carry_v ever_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n so_o much_o as_o that_o authority_n of_o order_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o work_n from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o and_o work_v not_o original_o from_o himself_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o have_v its_o self_n in_o some_o other_o frame_n or_o disposition_n than_o former_o take_v it_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o can_v be_v any_o create_a grace_n or_o work_v for_o the_o word_n follow_v determine_v that_o full_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.20_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n whenever_o than_o the_o action_n with_o the_o manner_n also_o from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o send_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o or_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o act_n only_o express_v by_o a_o person_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o have_v auâ—â—â—â—â—y_o in_o way_n of_o order_n original_o to_o act_v before_o another_o at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o other_o to_o act_v from_o he_o but_o because_o the_o father_n can_v act_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o act_v only_o but_o act_n in_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o another_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o if_o they_o look_v at_o the_o act_n only_o which_o be_v express_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o this_o send_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o preson_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o send_n therefore_o those_o two_o be_v join_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o make_v so_o send_v and_o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n there_o all_o the_o person_n work_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o whole_a proceed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o he_o preach_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o great_a work_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v phil._n 2.6_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n i.e._n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n true_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o know_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o right_n therefore_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o under-condition_n not_o by_o constraint_n for_o he_o well_o understand_v what_o his_o due_n be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v mediator_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n so_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n joh._n 14.28_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v thereby_o among_o we_o so_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v before_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o send_v imply_v he_o be_v only_o send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o look_v at_o the_o work_n early_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o all_o but_o that_o be_v unusual_a nay_o in_o open_a phrase_n never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o word_n come_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o our_o view_n as_o he_o become_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v a_o propriety_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a what_o ever_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o second_o person_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_v person_n he_o assume_v and_o so_o be_v send_v and_o dispense_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o he_o assume_v and_o become_v incarnate_a so_o be_v our_o nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n so_o far_o be_v it_o advance_v and_o have_v a_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v any_o attribute_n so_o far_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o dispense_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o dispensation_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n &_o appoint_v all_o officer_n &_o office_n &_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v and_o blessing_n all_o for_o good_a issue_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o this_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n which_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v not_o see_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v can_v submit_v unto_o but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v force_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n always_o profess_v he_o do_v all_o as_o send_v joh._n 5.36_o arm_n himself_o by_o his_o send_n against_o al._n joh._n 10.36_o look_v whole_o and_o only_o at_o that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v joh._n 5.30_o and_o general_o all_o run_v upon_o this_o string_n comfort_v all_o from_o his_o send_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v he_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n consist_v look_v at_o the_o work_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o great_a employment_n and_o ambassage_n joh._n 6.27_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v jsa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o and_o verse_n 6._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o god_n counsel_n and_o everlasting_a decree_n design_v to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o in_o his_o season_n call_v out_o to_o the_o execution_n send_v from_o his_o bosom_n abroad_o into_o this_o world_n to_o act_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n touch_v the_o recovery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o father_n commit_v this_o so_o
saint_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v despise_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vicious_a proud_a stubborn_a froward_a person_n true_o thou_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o it_o a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hil_n that_o he_o shall_v despise_v thou_o as_o such_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o earthly_a pomp_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v dross_n be_v base_a though_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o the_o treasury_n copper_n be_v yet_o vile_a and_o worthless_a though_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o cupboard_n and_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v so_o judge_v but_o god_n wil._n the_o froward_a in_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n nay_o though_o thy_o place_n and_o privilege_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o great_a they_o indeed_o may_v be_v glorious_a as_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n paint_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o thy_o life_n of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o true_a glory_n thy_o place_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o thou_o buâ—_n thyself_o be_v despicable_a and_o worthless_a as_o that_o king_n jehoram_n that_o die_v undefire_v 2_o chro._n 21.20_o 2._o we_o here_o see_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o king_n road_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v such_o glory_n as_o will_v go_v in_o heaven_n be_v true_o save_o gracious_a then_o be_v thou_o true_o glorious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n when_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v grace_n of_o the_o right_n make_v and_o true_a stamp_n issue_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o counterfeit_n of_o morality_n &_o civility_n which_o carry_v a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o gild_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o high_a stroke_n of_o illumination_n which_o appertain_v to_o apostate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v handsome_a gilt_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n base_a and_o lewd_a therefore_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v add_v it_o also_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o those_o that_o accompany_v salvation_n not_o gild_v in_o appearance_n but_o true_a gold_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o the_o â—ast_n of_o these_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o something_o better_a than_o astonish_a terror_n than_o fleshy_a and_o groundless_a inlightening_n and_o rapture_n better_a humiliation_n better_a evidence_n better_a and_o more_o real_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o conquer_a virtue_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45._o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o will_v you_o then_o be_v glorious_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v glorious_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o plantation_n where_o you_o live_v glorious_a member_n of_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o glory_n and_o blessing_n behind_o you_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n but_o get_v the_o body_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fade_v away_o do_v not_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n in_o the_o room_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n or_o let_v the_o candle_n be_v carry_v away_o be_v true_o virtuous_a and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o glory_n will_v be_v thy_o companion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v will_v belie_v their_o conscience_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 21.22_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n michal_n conceit_v he_o lay_v open_v himself_o unto_o contempt_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v iâ—_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o even_o of_o these_o handmaid_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o hanor_n lively_a faith_n be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o pet._n 1.6_o hebr._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n will_v you_o therefore_o pray_v more_o excellent_o hear_v more_o excellent_o confer_v more_o excellent_o than_o all_o the_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n get_v this_o precious_a faith_n than_o you_o will_v be_v precious_a christian_n and_o have_v precious_a comfort_n 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n receive_v this_o answ_n he_o receive_v this_o grace_n as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n proper_o for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v equal_a propriety_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o the_o grace_n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o so_o that_o can_v be_v he_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o gift_n say_v the_o text_n for_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o second_o person_n his_o belove_a son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n before_o that_o be_v assume_v yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v there_o he_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o the_o connection_n imply_v so_o much_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n as_o second_o person_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o by_o he_o all_o create_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v i.e._n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o so_o head_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n look_v what_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v by_o gift_n also_o and_o first_o from_o the_o father_n because_o what_o the_o son_n do_v as_o son_n he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o human_a nature_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o high_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n what_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n give_v first_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n gives_z therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o first_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o inference_n also_o or_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a nor_o by_o way_n of_o type_n but_o true_o nor_o yet_o by_o communication_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o do_v to_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n as_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o second_o person_n support_v the_o human_a nature_n as_o one_o person_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o union_n verse_n 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n complete_a in_o al-grace_n to_o enable_v in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n aâ—â—_n prophet_n and_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o
it_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n psal_n 45.7_o love_v all_o righteousness_n as_o to_o fulfil_v it_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o to_o remove_v it_o act._n 2.34_o be_v exake_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v shed_v it_o abroad_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o attain_v all_o that_o fullness_n of_o glorious_a grace_n hat_n be_v compatible_a to_o any_o creature_n hence_o 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v all_o most_o glorious_a grace_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n grace_n be_v first_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o adam_n through_o his_o just_a desert_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o innocency_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o any_o grace_n shall_v have_v be_v impart_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1_o 22._o the_o root_n or_o stock_n unto_o the_o stion_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n all_o mean_n and_o man_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o conduit_n which_o give_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o look_a glass_n reflect_v the_o light_n have_v no_o light_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o with_o the_o godhead_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o degree_n as_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n attend_v any_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o any_o scantness_n that_o any_o more_o can_v be_v add_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n no_o folly_n or_o ignorance_n to_o blemish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o that_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o no_o further_a increase_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o all_o christian_n each_o man_n have_v his_o measure_n and_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o his_o place_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o do_v possess_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a the_o finger_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o the_o hand_n nor_o that_o as_o the_o arm_z '_o nor_o that_o as_o the_o back_n or_o thigh_n but_o each_o hold_v his_o place_n and_o proportion_n and_o so_o his_o perfection_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a one_o excel_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n though_o true_o zealous_a another_o excel_v in_o zeal_n and_o courage_n though_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o his_o measure_n also_o some_o be_v hand_n and_o some_o be_v finger_n and_o foot_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o all_o the_o while_n the_o proportion_n of_o their_o grace_n answer_v their_o place_n it_o be_v comely_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v zealous_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o measure_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o eph._n 4.13_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n etc._n etc._n 3._o without_o alteration_n or_o possibility_n of_o lose_v weaken_a or_o decay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o grace_n this_o be_v incident_a as_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o come_v complete_o furnish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o may_v answer_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o end_n his_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o yet_o become_v first_o to_o be_v darken_v then_o delude_v and_o then_o lose_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o will_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o immediate_o unsettle_a and_o pervert_v and_o corruption_n deface_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n that_o the_o least_o decay_v in_o any_o of_o these_o glorious_a grace_n shall_v betide_v he_o because_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o virtual_o only_a as_o to_o adam_n but_o the_o essence_n by_o the_o person_n come_v to_o be_v knit_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o and_o so_o sustain_v it_o in_o that_o unchangeable_a condition_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o the_o worse_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o they_o for_o their_o safety_n that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o much_o more_o in_o our_o saviour_n essential_o when_o in_o we_o virtual_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o find_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v provoke_v &_o so_o take_v a_o advantage_n nor_o find_v he_o weakness_n or_o mutability_n of_o any_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o hope_n to_o shake_v 4._o it_o be_v in_o he_o by_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a communication_n i_o e._n he_o have_v so_o grace_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v convey_v grace_n to_o other_o and_o work_v it_o also_o in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o man_n he_o may_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o another_o but_o to_o convey_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a by_o another_o wisdom_n this_o can_v be_v joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v likewise_o eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o paul_n study_v this_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o use_v 1._o of_o examination_n we_o may_v hence_o discover_v whether_o our_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a or_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v content_a to_o appear_v before_o chir_v withal_o such_o as_o will_v go_v in_o heaven_n with_o we_o all_o grace_n be_v first_o in_o he_o as_o the_o treasurer_n of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v from_o he_o if_o they_o favour_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o expect_v any_o acceptation_n for_o they_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n humble_v of_o christ_n make_v we_o patient_a and_o meek_a and_o zealous_a for_o there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o all_o these_o which_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o metal_n and_o carry_v not_o the_o touchstone_n of_o discern_v about_o they_o ask_v therefore_o this_o whence_o come_v thy_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v they_o come_v from_o the_o right_a mint_n or_o quarry_n so_o paul_n issue_v it_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n all_o be_v drossy_a otherwise_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la prove_v that_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v apparent_a as_o we_o say_v of_o china_n metal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a it_o be_v only_o there_o find_v and_o must_v from_o thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a that_o be_v mere_o imitate_v so_o it_o be_v if_o save_v christian_n grace_n they_o must_v be_v from_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o christ_n thus_o paul_n intimate_v and_o point_v out_o apparent_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n phil._n 1.2_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nay_o of_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o live_v not_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v empty_a here_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v if_o scant_o here_o be_v grace_n out_o of_o measure_n to_o content_v and_o supply_v they_o if_o poor_a here_o be_v treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o may_v decay_v this_o will_v recover_v and_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v to_o perfection_n use_v 3_o for_o direction_n how_o to_o get_v this_o glorious_a grace_n go_v to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o as_o peter_n in_o a_o like_a kind_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o unto_o
apprehend_v by_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o may_v most_o familiar_o and_o easy_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o and_o so_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o fountain_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o the_o high_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v point_v at_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o look_v at_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n handle_v the_o several_a piece_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a may_n more_o thorough_o be_v search_v into_o and_o more_o full_o appear_v with_o what_o plainness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o comprehend_v and_o exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a jnterpreter_n that_o i_o can_v look_v into_o and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n when_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a here_o mention_v will_v prove_v the_o best_a interpretation_n we_o will_v study_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n i_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n encamp_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o when_o they_o rest_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o special_a guidance_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o march_v in_o their_o travel_n and_o this_o moses_n prize_v so_o high_o that_o unless_o he_o go_v with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o to_o give_v his_o oracle_n his_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 37.16_o psal_n 132.14_o the_o lord_n profess_v this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o eph._n 3.17_o to_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n only_o open_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n communicate_v and_o here_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n will_v be_v lay_v 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o answ_n if_o we_o look_v at_o our_o saviour_n mere_o and_o only_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o not_o attend_v or_o consider_v his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o then_o will_v have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o omnipresence_n but_o the_o gracious_a &_o spiritual_a expression_n of_o his_o presence_n have_v never_o be_v communicate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n such_o and_o so_o strong_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o agreement_n and_o communion_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o corrupt_a condition_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v am._n 3.3_o much_o less_o dwell_v together_o yea_o the_o lord_n profess_v psal_n 5_o 4._o wickedness_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o much_o less_o he_o in_o it_o when_o his_o pure_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v iniquity_n with_o any_o approbation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o no._n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o there_o can_v be_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v at_o christ_n as_o god-man_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o and_o by_o it_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o communicate_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o world_n of_o god_n elect_v by_o this_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o question_n may_v have_v be_v what_o be_v that_o bread_n he_o answer_n the_o bread_n i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o mean_v whereby_o life_n be_v purchase_v and_o the_o conduit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lose_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o share_n in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o special_a virtue_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o spiritual_a good_a otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v digest_v for_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o that_o manner_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o here_o attend_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o can_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v true_o available_a to_o purchase_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o communicate_v any_o spiritual_a virtue_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o spritual_a presence_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v real_o and_o rventual_o in_o the_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comfortenr_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v this_o impropriate_a in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4.15_o grow_v up_o in_o â—o_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n and_o chap._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o appertain_v to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n only_o for_o then_o all_o the_o person_n have_v partake_v thereof_o as_o common_a but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n work_v next_o in_o order_n from_o he_o and_o as_o so_o send_v and_o work_v terminate_a
the_o same_o nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v head_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o son_n of_o god_n together_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n hebr._n 10.20_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n ps_n 36.9_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n joh._n 5.21_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o propriety_n of_o immediate_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v of_o his_o not_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v communicate_v answ_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o maaner_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o mystical_a and_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o person_n after_o the_o union_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o union_n do_v therein_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o room_n and_o purchase_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o have_v he_o not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n any_o good_a so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o life_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n give_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o uâ—rely_o â—e_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v redeem_v life_n be_v convey_v unto_o these_o the_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n enter_v upon_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v willing_o by_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o attend_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o 2._o have_v thus_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o he_o have_v now_o both_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o improve_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n to_o let_v on_o work_v any_o and_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o right_a to_o send_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v q._n d._n christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o â—eareâ—_n but_o search_v ouâ—_n and_o seek_v up_o some_o scatter_a and_o wilder_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o liberty_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o employment_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o make_v this_o his_o main_a errand_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 3._o he_o do_v improve_v this_o power_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v in_o subsistence_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v attain_v so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o soul_n move_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v to_o and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o echo_n the_o air_n move_v by_o the_o voice_n in_o such_o manner_n return_v the_o same_o voice_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o come_v lord_n and_o not_o only_o carry_v and_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o but_o hold_v it_o in_o this_o holy_a bend_v to_o himself_o that_o way_n christ-ward_n heaven-ward_n this_o be_v like_o the_o grow_n up_o with_o christ_n be_v as_o stion_n ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o so_o call_v son_n as_o the_o stion_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o behold_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o this_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o eternal_a father_n and_o beget_v we_o as_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hebr._n 2.13_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o joh._n 15.4_o the_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o or_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o sennacherib_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v not_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o this_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o christ_n speak_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o own_v not_o thy_o speech_n nor_o understand_v thy_o person_n our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v yea_o this_o will_v be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o set_v down_o for_o ever_o abase_v before_o their_o face_n depart_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o &c._n &c._n why_o when_o lord_n see_v we_o thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o
1.1_o the_o word_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o as_o the_o subsistence_n look_v at_o the_o essence_n with_o his_o relative_n property_n so_o in_o relation_n each_o person_n give_v be_v each_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o in_o another_o john_n 14.9_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o can_v in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o godhead_n because_o they_o be_v relation_n and_o therefore_o no_o impression_n in_o the_o subject_n so_o hence_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o i_o know_v the_o father_n which_o issue_n from_o this_o relation_n for_o it_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o relate_v because_o they_o be_v mutual_a cause_n one_o of_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o jew_n they_o conceive_v he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n verse_n 33._o our_o saviour_n defend_v himself_o thus_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 36._o and_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v well_o stand_v that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o relation_n and_o so_o one_o in_o another_o for_o have_v say_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o relation_n because_o the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o none_o can_v puck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n than_o not_o out_o of_o i_o if_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o than_o it_o follow_v but_o we_o be_v one_o one_o in_o this_o reference_n and_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o action_n of_o send_v and_o be_v send_v both_o as_o one_o attend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n we_o here_o want_v example_n to_o illustrate_v because_o the_o creature_n can_v afford_v in_o propreity_n of_o speech_n one_o essence_n to_o relation_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o help_v take_v that_o which_o be_v familiar_a as_o my_o hand_n be_v close_v and_o close_v these_o two_o as_o they_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v with_o it_o and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n close_v and_o so_o close_v close_v and_o close_v be_v cause_n each_o of_o other_o and_o one_o in_o another_o so_o in_o the_o deity_n these_o property_n of_o know_v and_o be_v know_v like_o close_v and_o be_v close_v with_o itself_o as_o they_o look_v at_o the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n they_o be_v with_o it_o and_o one_o with_o another_o 4._o this_o subsist_v each_o in_o other_o be_v not_o a_o individual_a relative_a porperty_n but_o a_o notional_a respect_n which_o attend_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o common_a &_o therefore_o can_v make_v any_o distinct_a personality_n but_o appertain_v to_o all_o and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o as_o relative_n give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o they_o abide_v each_o in_o other_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n three_o thing_n for_o explication_n viz._n how_o this_o may_v be_v attend_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o several_a passage_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o he_o receive_v glory_n and_o give_v glory_n verse_n 22._o so_o he_o be_v send_v verse_n 18._o in_o such_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o yet_o not_o slorthful_a neither_o too_o curious_a to_o search_v more_o than_o we_o need_v nor_o yet_o too_o careless_a to_o neglect_v what_o god_n reveal_v we_o shall_v study_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o safe_a path_n and_o therefore_o i_o brief_o answer_v general_o particular_o generally_n this_o in-being_a or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o father_n belong_v first_o to_o the_o son_n as_o second_o person_n and_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n leave_v some_o impression_n and_o so_o alteration_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o other_o nor_o act_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o exist_v or_o act_v appear_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o leaf_n new_a impression_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o the_o father_n also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n viz._n of_o union_n mission_n operation_n the_o father_n his_o act_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n discover_v new_a impression_n here_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n follow_v these_o relation_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o human_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v return_n his_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o be_v reflect_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o second_o person_n or_o look_v back_o to_o the_o father_n or_o return_v his_o subsistence_n so_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n look_v to_o christ_n have_v a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o look_v as_o the_o second_o person_n whole_o to_o the_o father_n and_o whether_o the_o return_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o first_o from_o hence_o inquire_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o mission_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v that_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o work_n in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o the_o second_o person_n work_v from_o the_o father_n he_o original_o from_o himself_o the_o second_o person_n take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o this_o order_n of_o mission_n so_o that_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o commission_n in_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o unite_a to_o dispense_v all_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n work_v next_o in_o order_n from_o he_o as_o so_o send_v and_o work_n terminate_v the_o human_a nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o its_o proper_a to_o he_o bring_v our_o human_a nature_n under_o the_o commission_n offend_v to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o way_n of_o right_n of_o communication_n he_o be_v thus_o send_v and_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n thus_o say_v to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5.27_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o so_o under_o that_o commission_n as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v thus_o usual_o he_o show_v authority_n joh._n 14.20_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o verse_n 26._o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o commission_n be_v first_o his_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o operation_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o relation_n he_o not_o only_o have_v commission_n from_o another_o but_o work_v from_o another_o and_o so_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o last_o the_o second_o person_n take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o this_o dispensation_n to_o work_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o so_o of_o
this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o see_v the_o very_a ground_n give_v joh._n 10.10_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.38_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n beleâ—ve_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v issue_n the_o whole_a thus._n what_o ever_o the_o second_o person_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o such_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o but_o as_o son_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o as_o son_n advance_v it_o to_o that_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o set_v all_o the_o attribute_n on_o work_n and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o send_v all_o officer_n and_o appoint_v all_o office_n and_o bless_v they_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o this_o union_n mission_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n proceed_v the_o second_o person_n by_o this_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v the_o susibstence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n in_o return_v the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o they_o whole_o give_v and_o take_v so_o the_o son_n unite_n the_o human_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n hold_v it_o in_o reference_n and_o dependence_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o father_n all_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o send_v and_o so_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n all_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o human_a nature_n the_o in-being_a or_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v to_o be_v perfect_v hither_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o here_o he_o stay_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n and_o fountain_n whence_o our_o spiritual_a wellface_n and_o everlasting_a good_a issue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o and_o high_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o in_o heaven_n above_o angel_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o first_o original_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o first_o act_n in_o that_o origination_n to_o this_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n each_o place_n add_v mutual_a light_n unto_o the_o other_o col._n 3.3_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o treasurer_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n thereof_o for_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o name_n god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n and_o reference_n unto_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n but_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n unto_o this_o consideration_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n lie_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n in_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v all_o even_o complete_a redemption_n who_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v all_o grace_n quicken_v what_o he_o give_v perfect_v what_o he_o quicken_v own_v what_o he_o perfect_v but_o he_o be_v make_v this_o to_o we_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o still_o the_o word_n and_o name_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o redeem_a one_o and_o the_o father_n make_v both_o he_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o his_o redeemed_z and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o enlarge_a inlay_v forâ—h_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o father_n work_n beyond_o all_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o church_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o al._n above_o all_o even_o in_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n god_n be_v the_o father_n through_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_n dispense_v he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o give_v we_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o application_n joh._n 26._o in_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o draw_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o fellow_n brethren_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o one_o in_o relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o last_o it_o be_v we_o meet_v usual_o with_o that_o phrase_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o right_a explication_n and_o true_a understanding_n from_o it_o he_o point_v in_o hand_n 1_o then._n 1.1_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o priority_n of_o order_n not_o of_o dominion_n first_o appoint_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o mission_n to_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o commission_n send_v as_o man_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n to_o the_o church_n the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o reflect_v exemplify_a or_o characterise_v upon_o itself_o where_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o exemplify_a from_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o son_n again_o as_o the_o character_n reflect_v or_o exemplify_v and_o where_o this_o examplification_n or_o excellency_n return_v again_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o far_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o virtue_n not_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v for_o that_o issue_n from_o all_o but_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o carry_v that_o along_o it_o will_v dire_a and_o not_o deceive_v open_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o because_o i_o have_v heretofore_o open_v it_o at_o large_a only_a mention_n so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o eye_n or_o consideration_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o white_a or_o mark_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o the_o follow_a expression_n hit_v it_o brief_o then_o this_o unity_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o oneness_n of_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o adopt_a one_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o one_o with_o themselves_o this_o oneness_n of_o relation_n lie_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o take_v al._n
that_o we_o oppose_v not_o whatever_o this_o spirit_n shall_v express_v we_o eye_v he_o only_o and_o expect_v only_o what_o we_o need_v and_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o or_o his_o excellency_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_a in_o one_o abide_v perfect_o in_o he_o be_v act_v perfect_o by_o he_o perfect_o advance_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o and_z through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o when_o be_v shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v cease_v the_o excecution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n by_o any_o ordinance_n or_o any_o grace_n by_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o instead_o of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n prayer_n covenant_n promise_n but_o the_o father_n will_v infinite_o let_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o immediate_o through_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o use_v 1._o comfort_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a support_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n no_o temptation_n from_o without_o no_o corruption_n from_o within_o no_o opposition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a never_o so_o mighty_a and_o violent_a shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v or_o ability_n we_o have_v or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o may_v indeed_o either_o be_v wonderful_o hinder_v or_o else_o utter_o lose_v as_o in_o adam_n but_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o angel_n there_o yea_o the_o high_a star_n even_o the_o first_o origination_n of_o the_o eternal_a bless_a in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v without_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v further_o it_o above_o all_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o before_o all_o nothing_o can_v reach_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v paul_n ground_n rom._n 8._o and_o last_o nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v principality_n power_n life_n death_n angel_n etc._n etc._n why_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a power_n 2._o exhortation_n see_v the_o low_a corner_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o stay_v there_o look_v at_o all_o mean_n as_o from_o christ_n the_o law_n as_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n dispense_v as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n eph._n 4._o 2._o look_v at_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 14.24_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o this_o send_v and_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n verse_n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o here_o we_o have_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n lay_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o several_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o unity_n of_o relation_n be_v bring_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n bring_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o last_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o double_a â—nd_n of_o this_o dispensation_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 2._o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o verse_n 21._o where_n it_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o so_o first_o come_v into_o consideration_n to_o be_v open_v and_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v your_o thought_n unto_o our_o former_a expression_n that_o which_o now_o offer_v itself_o to_o a_o further_o and_o more_o full_a enquiry_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o open_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o son_n he_o love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v the_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o the_o faithful_a attain_v their_o full_a perfection_n of_o unity_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o attribute_v these_o perfection_n either_o to_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n they_o be_v not_o attend_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o though_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o man_n signify_v by_o such_o word_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n affirm_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o which_o man_n out_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o love_n do_v put_v forth_o sometime_o again_o love_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n discover_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v express_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o lord_n john_n 10.17_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n nothing_o without_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n will_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n have_v purchase_v phil._n 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o his_o death_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v whole_o after_o he_o his_o thought_n whole_o set_v upon_o he_o not_o once_o look_v off_o he_o take_v up_o whole_o with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n upon_o who_o he_o spend_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o revereace_n his_o whole_a affection_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v 1._o open_v it_o 2._o give_v in_o the_o reason_n 3._o make_v the_o use_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o father_n love_n two_o way_n partly_o as_o the_o second_o person_n god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o the_o first_o respect_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n his_o eternal_a love_n than_o issue_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n so_o himself_o speak_v and_o confess_v verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o term_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o it_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o most_o pâ—â—e_a and_o perfect_a love_n do_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o love_n affect_v union_n and_o where_o it_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o with_o most_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n the_o father_n be_v intimate_o endear_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o he_o himself_o never_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n he_o
be_v all_o the_o proper_a possession_n the_o father_n have_v and_o hold_v from_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o phrase_n verse_n 30._o i_o be_v with_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v marvellous_a sweet_a and_o pregnant_a as_o one_o nurse_v up_o with_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n from_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guardian_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o wing_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a the_o father_n be_v ever_o with_o i_o yea_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o take_v full_a content_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o so_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o son_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n take_v a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o soul-pleasing_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o before_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o lack_v nothing_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a thought_n in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o through_o concurrence_n of_o all_o unspeakable_a excellency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n the_o full_a employment_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o son_n when_o the_o atheist_n inquire_v what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n he_o be_v sport_v himself_o with_o the_o unconceivable_a complacency_n and_o ravish_a content_n of_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v while_o he_o enjoy_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v while_o he_o possess_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o study_v the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n belove_v this_o the_o father_n do_v also_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n the_o study_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v now_o to_o plot_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n far_o beyond_o all_o praise_n so_o that_o more_o than_o the_o father_n give_v can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o request_n in_o that_o behalf_n hither_o the_o lord_n christ_n repair_v and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n as_o though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o communicate_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v q.d._n if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n to_o his_o desire_n or_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o free_a give_v he_o can_v wish_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n 2._o so_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n as_o man_z also_o in_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a property_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o own_o ability_n but_o as_o far_o as_o underprop_v and_o support_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n i_o shall_v point_v at_o the_o former_a specialty_n in_o so_o many_o word_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o union_n here_o in_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o so_o near_o a_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v such_o a_o union_n but_o even_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o comprehend_v it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n take_v up_o its_o dwell_n and_o abode_n there_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o melt_v into_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v indeed_o account_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privilege_n whereby_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v advance_v one_o degree_n above_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o high_a rank_n for_o of_o that_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v hebr._n 2.8_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o abraham_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n worship_v he_o all_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o god-man_n but_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n or_o the_o privilege_n this_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unmatchable_a efficacy_n and_o peerlessness_n of_o power_n that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o create_a ability_n in_o that_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v by_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n must_v sit_v in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o aloof_o off_o in_o the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v and_o administer_v there_o by_o their_o attendance_n when_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o thereby_o copartner_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o the_o second_o person_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o father_n take_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o proclaim_v it_o open_o math._n 3._o last_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o alone_o it_o be_v in_o who_o the_o father_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n therefore_o when_o he_o cashiere_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o such_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n our_o saviour_n no_o soon_o offer_v himself_o but_o therein_o the_o father_n quiet_v himself_o in_o fullness_n of_o content_n hebr._n 10.5_o 6._o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 3._o improve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n to_o promote_v the_o son_n and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 14.26_o nay_o the_o father_n make_v this_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o his_o dispensation_n by_o christ_n put_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o in_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o for_o what_o they_o seek_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n carry_v all_o the_o trade_n this_o way_n as_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v advance_v their_o favourite_n there_o come_v no_o petition_n but_o by_o their_o hand_n no_o kindness_n or_o gift_n but_o by_o their_o mean_n that_o all_o may_v eye_n and_o honour_n receive_v all_o from_o they_o and_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o return_v to_o they_o joh._n 5.22_o 25._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n reason_n here_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o love_n grow_v and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a nature_n and_o measure_n and_o these_o be_v three_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o nearness_n 2._o likeness_n 3._o suitableness_n of_o worth_n 1._o nearness_n and_o that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v a_o forceable_a argument_n in_o nature_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o inlargedness_n of_o affection_n love_n begin_v next_o home_n a_o country_n man_n we_o affect_v rather_o than_o a_o foreigner_n one_o of_o the_o same_o town_n before_o a_o country_n man_n a_o kinsman_n before_o a_o town_n man_n a_o child_n before_o he_o the_o wife_n before_o other_o a_o man_n self_n before_o all_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o kinsman_n and_o town_n man._n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v most_o near_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o most_o belove_v it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o 2._o likeness_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o
must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o do_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v aside_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v now_o assume_v when_o he_o ascend_v and_o while_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v must_v be_v a_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n desire_v and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n obtain_v in_o his_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o his_o godhead_n 2._o as_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o god_n so_o as_o man._n because_o this_o glorious_a power_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o man_z now_o ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o manhood_n do_v concur_v as_o a_o instrument_n work_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o john_n 5.27_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o so_o purchase_v redemption_n and_o so_o all_o the_o power_n as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o saint_n iii_o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v which_o be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o three_o particular_a wherein_o the_o pith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o point_n lie_v this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o must_v be_v premise_v and_o careful_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o thought_n as_o that_o which_o will_v guide_v through_o the_o follow_a explication_n namely_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v lay_v aside_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o he_o that_o may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o absolute_a might_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v because_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v necessary_o appertain_v to_o every_o person_n that_o have_v this_o nature_n as_o necessary_o as_o to_o be_v god_n this_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nor_o lay_v aside_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o glory_n before_o mention_v but_o our_o saviour_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n do_v lay_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o present-taking_a dominion_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o every_o creature_n in_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o hence_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o in_o and_o by_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assault_v our_o saviour_n by_o their_o outrage_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o violence_n of_o power_n do_v outbid_v and_o over-bear_a he_o for_o the_o present_a thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a hand_n he_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o not_o only_o assault_v but_o prevail_v and_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o present_a bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_a in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n by_o agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v aside_o and_o cease_v his_o own_o right_n of_o take_v and_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o creature_n but_o give_v way_n hereunto_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o while_n that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v hence_o be_v these_o passage_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22.53_o q._n d._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o you_o have_v allowance_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o i_o will_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o he_o can_v have_v cross_v and_o confound_v with_o a_o word_n but_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v foil_v for_o the_o present_a and_o hold_v captive_a by_o you_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o i_o lie_v aside_o the_o exercise_n and_o express_v of_o my_o power_n hence_o he_o return_v that_o answer_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v but_o ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o agreement_n that_o be_v transact_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n and_o now_o record_v in_o scripture_n math._n 26.53_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n have_v the_o might_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o that_o with_o the_o father_n have_v it_o as_o his_o own_o without_o any_o robbery_n or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o empty_v himself_o lay_v aside_o the_o right_a either_o of_o take_v or_o exercise_v that_o power_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o servant_n and_o undergo_v real_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a service_n he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o our_o saviour_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n now_o the_o father_n give_v and_o he_o assume_v glory_n to_o himself_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o free_v he_o from_o the_o former_a tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o what_o there_o be_v name_v in_o this_o or_o another_o world_n beyond_o all_o gunshot_n not_o only_o beyond_o their_o power_n but_o their_o assault_n yea_o their_o presence_n and_o sight_n 2._o in_o that_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o comunication_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o therefore_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a mark_v the_o coherence_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n that_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o it_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v all_o for_o defence_n eph._n 2.22_o for_o have_v not_o the_o second_o person_n suffer_v and_o satisfy_v there_o have_v never_o be_v way_n nor_o right_a to_o communicate_v grace_n to_o he_o or_o to_o improve_v of_o set_v on_o go_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o propriety_n to_o be_v head_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n hebr._n 10.20_o joh._n 5.26_o to_o have_v life_n of_o himself_o and_o verse_n 21._o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n 3._o and_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o his_o elect._n thus_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v it_o in_o a_o principal_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o immediate_a execution_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o al._n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n these_o different_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o regard_n of_o subordination_n and_o immediate_a dispensation_n for_o head_n imply_v excellency_n and_o power_n to_o move_v all_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o in_o subjection_n so_o it_o be_v not_o excellency_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o at_o large_a but_o in_o subordination_n in_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a dispensation_n 1._o hence_o he_o cross_v and_o confound_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v to_o nought_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o each_o instrument_n that_o be_v form_v eph._n 4._o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a nay_o make_v they_o all_o
in_o the_o deity_n upon_o itself_o than_o there_o must_v be_v divers_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reflect_v therefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v conceive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v pure_a act_n and_o infinite_a it_o must_v have_v a_o proportionable_a and_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a object_n therefore_o understand_v himself_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o this_o image_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v conceive_v and_o look_v back_o upon_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conceive_n again_o now_o that_o the_o shine_n of_o this_o impression_n must_v return_v again_o upon_o itself_o and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o impression_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a by_o set_v a_o dis-similitude_n by_o it_o when_o the_o operative_a active_a wisdom_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o nothing_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o world_n it_o break_v through_o that_o nothing_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n a_o creature_n out_o of_o it_o stint_v with_o bound_n of_o be_v and_o time_n it_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o temporary_a have_v a_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o may_v have_v a_o end_n but_o this_o understanding_n fall_v upon_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v absolute_o first_o and_o infinite_a it_o can_v break_v through_o make_v a_o effect_n or_o give_v this_o the_o be_v of_o a_o creature_n be_v infinite_a and_o first-being_a the_o act_n of_o god_n wisdom_n fall_v upon_o that_o as_o his_o object_n and_o return_v again_o upon_o itself_o and_o so_o do_v conceive_v and_o have_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o conceive_v a_o engraven_a character_n from_o this_o impression_n return_v by_o resemblance_n upon_o the_o impression_n as_o take_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n meet_v with_o the_o glass_n it_o find_v way_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o body_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o but_o let_v it_o fall_v upon_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a body_n pierce_v and_o pass_v it_o can_v and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o return_n upon_o itself_o from_o the_o body_n the_o fall_a be_v the_o reflect_v of_o it_o and_o by_o return_v it_o come_v to_o be_v reflect_v here_o note_n the_o light_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o reflect_a and_o return_v or_o to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o be_v another_o these_o answer_n each_o the_o other_o stir_v up_o the_o act_n each_o of_o other_o no_o reflect_v no_o return_v no_o return_v no_o reflect_v they_o give_v be_v to_o and_o maintain_v be_v each_o in_o other_o mark_v that_o the_o reflect_v and_o be_v reflect_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n but_o each_o of_o other_o so_o here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_o the_o light_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o like_a image_n of_o itself_o return_v again_o and_o conceive_v this_o be_v conceive_v as_o it_o have_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o it_o eye_n and_o answer_v all_o in_o the_o father_n conceive_v a_o man_n may_v understand_v a_o truth_n but_o when_o by_o understanding_n he_o dart_v it_o upon_o his_o mind_n to_o enlighten_v and_o so_o teach_v and_o rectify_v the_o mind_n receive_v and_o stand_v rectify_v and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o dart_a by_o understanding_n rectify_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n return_v and_o stand_v rectify_v these_o be_v divers_a manner_n real_o distinct_a and_o direct_o answer_v each_o the_o other_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o manifest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n not_o his_o name_n as_o god_n but_o as_o father_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reflect_a or_o return_v but_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o reflect_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o return_v and_o return_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reflect_v so_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o teach_v for_o that_o may_v be_v where_o no_o teach_v be_v but_o teach_v rectify_v the_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o knowledge_n come_v to_o be_v rectify_v so_o that_o phrase_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n know_v what_o the_o rectify_v of_o the_o knowledge_n be_v but_o he_o who_o have_v his_o knowledge_n rectify_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v according_a to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v true_a both_o way_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v never_o incarnate_a as_o of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v 3._o eye_n and_o own_v the_o impression_n and_o the_o imprinter_n of_o it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n john_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o not_o he_o that_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n or_o see_v only_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o that_o see_v he_o as_o a_o son_n he_o will_v own_v the_o father_n also_o as_o express_v the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o father_n it_o answer_v so_o full_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sensitive_a creature_n the_o young_a can_v own_o the_o dam_n by_o the_o scent_n smell_v or_o bleat_v there_o be_v something_o of_o their_o own_o there_o he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n rectify_v by_o a_o truth_n will_v own_o the_o rectify_v or_o teach_v while_o he_o live_v john_n 10.15_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n 2._o how_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o person_n for_o so_o he_o look_v at_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o consideration_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o expression_n here_o answ_n this_o knowledge_n belong_v first_o to_o the_o son_n as_o second_o person_n but_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n leave_v some_o impression_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o other_o nor_o act_n any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o act_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o leaveâ—_n new_a impression_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o the_o father_n also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o union_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v to_o the_o second_o person_n for_o as_o we_o know_v the_o second_o person_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n remain_v the_o same_o person_n after_o the_o union_n that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o as_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o son_n he_o only_o incarnate_a and_o so_o a_o sole_a reference_n with_o that_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n with_o the_o son_n 2._o as_o to_o be_v reflect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o second_o person_n look_v back_o and_o return_v his_o subsistence_n to_o the_o father_n so_o our_o nature_n have_v a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o union_n and_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o looks_z as_o the_o second_o person_n whole_o to_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v back_o jacob._n nay_o it_o eye_n and_o own_v through_o the_o son_n all_o those_o fatherly_a impression_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o wherein_o he_o intimate_o unbosom_v himself_o to_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o word_n prov._n 8.30_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o intueri_fw-la retinere_fw-la 3._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v total_a be_v only_o one_o to_o another_o to_o maintain_v that_o be_v only_o one_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v each_o of_o other_o in_o special_a appropriate_a to_o they_o that_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v way_n for_o perfect_a know_v but_o relate_v alone_o give_v perfect_a be_v no_o man_n can_v
will_v a_o little_a make_v some_o search_n with_o sobriety_n so_o far_o as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n of_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v only_a god_n not_o he_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a deity_n and_o he_o have_v that_o only_a godhead_n and_o what_o beside_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o christ_n anoint_v and_o fit_v and_o as_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o have_v our_o saviour_n do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v the_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o he_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v or_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v but_o when_o our_o faith_n can_v reach_v this_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o will_v then_o assist_v and_o accept_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o seek_v no_o other_o we_o then_o â—it_a down_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n john_n 12.44_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o send_v by_o the_o proposition_n follow_v 1._o this_o send_v take_v in_o a_o full_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o next_o and_o immediate_o dispense_v it_o reas_n that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n belong_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o that_o all_o be_v equal_o god_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n equal_o attribute_v to_o they_o al._n as_o all_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a all_o create_v decree_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o send_v much_o less_o to_o send_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n the_o spirit_n be_v never_o say_v to_o send_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o mission_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o this_o send_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o when_o the_o person_n send_v leave_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o have_v something_o which_o former_o it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o person_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o operation_n and_o impression_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n send_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n here_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o sanctify_v it_o unite_v it_o support_v it_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o be_v new_a impression_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o former_o do_v not_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o be_v shall_v teach_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o be_v new_a and_o diverse_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v which_o former_o do_v not_o joh._n 16.10.11_o the_o second_o respect_n imply_v ever_o the_o first_o the_o send_v to_o a_o work_n imply_v a_o person_n that_o must_v be_v and_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n though_o then_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o consideration_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o send_v when_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n proper_o it_o ever_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v i_o say_v authority_n but_o not_o of_o rule_n or_o dominion_n so_o much_o as_o authority_n of_o order_n &_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o origination_n or_o firstness_n of_o order_n to_o be_v first_o beginner_n or_o setter_n in_o of_o a_o work_n before_o all_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o operative_a or_o active_a production_n when_o several_a person_n may_v as_o one_o joint_a principle_n put_v forth_o a_o work_n for_o the_o produce_v they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o order_n before_o another_o but_o both_o meet_v as_o one_o principle_n and_o producer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_o evident_a which_o you_o must_v especial_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n of_o send_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n if_o send_v imply_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o another_o than_o there_o be_v none_o can_v send_v the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o order_n before_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v send_v because_o he_o work_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o nor_o from_o another_o therefore_o can_v be_v send_v from_o another_o hence_o again_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v send_v because_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o order_n from_o both_o and_o there_o be_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n from_o both_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o son_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n hence_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o this_o internal_a send_n which_o be_v attend_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o send_v imply_v the_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o son_n work_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o expression_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o kind_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n when_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o commission_n joh._n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o verse_n 36._o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o propos_fw-fr this_o send_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o send_v or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n have_v this_o have_v all_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o maintain_v this_o maintain_v a_o certain_a intercourse_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o out_n filet_fw-la of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o goodness_n 1_o joh_n 4.9_o god_n so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mo_z possibility_n of_o have_v no_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o this_o way_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o behoove_v that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o come_v unless_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o measure_n in_o regard_n
of_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o presume_v his_o send_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o mind_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o have_v the_o message_n from_o he_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o command_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v nay_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n hear_v from_o he_o speak_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v to_o take_v of_o the_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o he_o not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o but_o take_v of_o his_o who_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v out_o his_o work_n of_o purpose_n the_o send_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v hence_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n communication_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o the_o send_n of_o gospel_n and_o all_o ordinance_n joh._n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o yea_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v perform_v for_o his_o and_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a be_v hence_o joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o 5.36_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o he_o than_o return_v to_o his_o father_n 5._o as_o send_v evidence_v a_o authority_n in_o he_o that_o send_v so_o to_o be_v send_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v take_v this_o authoritative_a order_n stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v it_o thus_o give_v and_o take_v and_o be_v full_o to_o act_v under_o the_o will_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o must_v work_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o work_v as_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o work_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v this_o order_n of_o work_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v fit_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n what_o ever_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o act_v by_o authoritative_a order_n form_v the_o father_n alone_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o therefore_o this_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v that_o order_n of_o he_o therefore_o work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n work_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n wil._n therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wil._n i_o say_v receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n because_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o person_n not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n but_o himself_o for_o its_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a how_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n by_o this_o send_n and_o eternal_a mission_n of_o he_o before_o all_o time_n this_o make_v way_n for_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o alteration_n according_a to_o its_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n power_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v though_o they_o can_v be_v support_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v again_o when_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v this_o union_n we_o know_v be_v in_o reason_n real_a i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la if_o the_o proper_a be_v of_o the_o union_n issue_v only_o from_o the_o human_a nature_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v share_v a_o like_a in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a nor_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n or_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n on_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o union_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v from_o eternity_n by_o his_o mission_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n thereunto_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v may_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o scripture_n joh._n 8.42_o and_o 17.8_o and_o 13.2_o he_o come_v out_o proceed_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o human_a nature_n feel_v that_o support_n lean_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o return_v to_o god_n again_o last_o this_o send_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o conclusion_n may_v give_v some_o light_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v possess_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n none_o but_o he_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n with_o he_o ii_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o isa_n 49.5_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o verse_n 39_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chap._n 17.8_o and_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o verse_n 39_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o
breath_n and_o be_v poor_a diet_n of_o these_o perish_a thing_n here_o below_o of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o applause_n nay_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o how_o he_o may_v give_v the_o choice_a satisfy_v content_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v out_o not_o what_o provision_n earth_n or_o heaven_n can_v afford_v but_o what_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n and_o heartblood_n affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v afford_v that_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o great_a of_o all_o let_v out_o some_o of_o that_o righteous_a father_n unto_o the_o faint_a soul_n of_o my_o faithful_a one_o this_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o rest_n issue_n beg_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n eph._n 3.14_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n verse_n 19_o the_o height_n exceed_v all_o excellency_n all_o apprehension_n all_o admiration_n the_o length_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o time_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a the_o breadth_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o be_v none_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o love_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o supreme_a of_o the_o angle_n to_o have_v but_o the_o reflection_n and_o to_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o love_n their_o work_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o those_o that_o god_n have_v take_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o christ_n as_o great_a personage_n maintain_v their_o gentleman_n honourable_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o heir_n they_o keep_v they_o at_o cambridg_n or_o some_o such_o like_a place_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n and_o heir_n there_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o nor_o indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o love_n but_o man._n as_o i_o may_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n the_o depth_n be_v all_o the_o most_o inward_a intimate_a and_o enlarge_v work_v of_o all_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v put_v together_o let_v there_o be_v a_o confluence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o fatherly_a motherly_a brotherly_a friendly_a natural_a spiritual_a affection_n put_v together_o this_o draw_v deep_a than_o they_o al._n david_n express_v jonathans_n love_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v most_o ardent_a and_o most_o vehement_a that_o be_v but_o as_o one_o creature_n may_v love_v another_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n withal_o and_o to_o procure_v this_o love_n the_o heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strong_o carry_v that_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n yea_o lose_v his_o life_n yea_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v forsake_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v for_o ever_o safe_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n matth._n 27.46_o and_o hither_o christ_n will_v bring_v and_o here_o leave_v we_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v content_v himself_o that_o this_o love_n be_v appoint_v provide_v prepare_v tender_v to_o the_o saint_n nay_o enfeoff_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n and_o abode_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1._o love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o by_o this_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v procure_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o to_o lodge_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o there_o be_v that_o proper_a relation_n that_o peculiar_a disposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o person_n towards_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o be_v create_v expression_n be_v indivisae_fw-la undivided_a what_o one_o do_v that_o all_o do_v this_o union_n therefore_o be_v a_o real_a union_n i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o propriety_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o person_n have_v in_o this_o union_n wherein_o he_o suit_v with_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v as_o second_o person_n because_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n hence_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n neerer_n than_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o near_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n to_o the_o other_o one_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o other_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v in_o i_o all_o the_o whole_a aim_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o bring_v his_o saint_n as_o nigh_o as_o may_v â—e_v i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n nor_o yet_o that_o but_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o it_o nay_o yet_o further_o not_o they_o only_o in_o glory_n but_o 4._o i_o in_o they_o and_o we_o both_o in_o the_o cabinet_n as_o nigh_o to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o nigh_o one_o to_o another_o as_o can_v be_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a together_o with_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v provide_v for_o this_o show_v the_o endear_a affection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o love_n ever_o desire_v the_o great_a good_a to_o the_o thing_n belove_v so_o he_o pray_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o persuade_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v once_o here_o they_o be_v beyond_o either_o evil_a or_o danger_n they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nothing_o you_o can_v want_v john_n 16.26_o 27._o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o i_o need_v not_o that_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o his_o love_n send_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o work_n his_o love_n be_v the_o high_a fountain_n the_o first_o mover_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v set_v i_o on_o work_n if_o once_o god_n love_v his_o as_o his_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v or_o hinder_v if_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o happiness_n with_o christ_n this_o love_n have_v all_o work_v all_o be_v before_o all_o overrule_v al._n 3._o by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v most_o advance_v this_o love_n be_v the_o treasury_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o that_o incomparable_a and_o
a_o comment_n upon_o christ_n last_o prayer_n in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n wherein_o be_v open_v the_o union_n believer_n have_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o gospel_n truth_n there_o be_v also_o show_v 1_o that_o the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o 2_o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 3_o that_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o 4_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n 6_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n lend_v daily_a direction_n according_a to_o the_o daily_a need_n of_o his_o servant_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 8_o that_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n by_o that_o faithful_a and_o know_v servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n late_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hartford_n in_o new-england_n sometime_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n and_o fellow_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n print_a from_o the_o author_n own_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o attest_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o epistle_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n london_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o printing-press_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1656._o m_o r_n hooker_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n be_v his_o seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o eminent_a matter_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v our_o mystical_a union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o subject_a but_o rare_o handle_v by_o divine_n and_o then_o but_o overly_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o those_o other_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v that_o yet_o but_o flow_n from_o this_o or_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o as_o any_o small_a advance_v of_o light_n into_o this_o mystery_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v special_o from_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n or_o heart_n rather_o so_o deep_o experience_v and_o acute_o insighted_a as_o be_v our_o author_n this_o head_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o road_n of_o another_o course_n of_o ministry_n the_o author_n hold_v namely_o the_o open_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o short_o to_o follow_v this_o into_o public_a view_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v proceed_v in_o it_o whereof_o this_o of_o union_n be_v design_v one_o as_o by_o his_o draught_n or_o scheme_n of_o that_o work_n to_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o whole_a appear_v and_o according_o shall_v have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o subject_a wise_a apart_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o order_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n fore-apprehending_a he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o arrive_v thereat_o in_o that_o method_n and_o yet_o withal_o consider_v the_o more_o special_a necessity_n of_o this_o subject_a to_o this_o age_n he_o therefore_o do_v anticipate_v this_o miscellaneous_a treatment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o say_v only_o we_o may_v sure_o affirm_v that_o our_o alwise_a god_n who_o dispose_v of_o the_o gift_n ministration_n and_o operation_n of_o and_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o foresee_v all_o secret_o guide_v he_o to_o this_o precursory_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o comment_n upon_o the_o seven_o last_o verse_n of_o christ_n last_o prayer_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o preliminary_a essay_n of_o that_o more_o ample_a and_o set_v tractate_n on_o this_o argument_n he_o afterward_o intend_v because_o he_o intermingle_v therewith_o observation_n about_o other_o high_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n truth_n whereof_o this_o soil_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v most_o fertile_a as_o the_o text_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a hand_n as_o special_o direct_v both_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o ground_n unto_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n most_o solemn_a last_o prayer_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o express_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o lie_v deep_a therein_o and_o therefore_o come_v forth_o last_o as_o also_o in_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v these_o sermon_n which_o be_v then_o when_o this_o union_n be_v design_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o believer_n more_o conspicuous_o than_o in_o other_o ordinance_n namely_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n conjunct_a with_o the_o solemnisation_n whereof_o even_o among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v pour_v forth_o this_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o read_v these_o explanation_n will_v ready_o find_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v proportionable_o raise_v and_o assist_v by_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o occasion_n meet_v in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n do_v require_v it_o be_v find_v in_o experience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v and_o enlarge_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v experience_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o true_a state_v the_o bound_n for_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o union_n with_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v to_o by_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o this_o age_n the_o fate_n whereof_o be_v err_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n more_o gross_o and_o wretched_o than_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v upon_o occasion_n first_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o one_o and_o particular_o of_o some_o passage_n and_o clause_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o here_o have_v pass_v the_o search_n and_o discovery_n of_o our_o author_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o have_v dare_v to_o interpret_v to_o be_v unity_n that_o be_v union_n to_o be_v oneness_n in_o nature_n with_o god_n himself_o other_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o sameness_n of_o union_n for_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o the_o man_n jesus_n hold_v with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o creator_n as_o paul_n have_v set_v it_o rom._n 1.25_o the_o other_o to_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o head_n between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o who_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n and_o we_o by_o he_o his_o union_n therefore_o primary_n and_o original_a we_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a set_a but_o then_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o elect_n as_o creature_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o those_o elect_n as_o who_o all_o they_o be_v from_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o whatever_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v next_o to_o these_o two_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o next_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v god_n belove_v and_o the_o only_o belove_v of_o he_o beside_o what_o glory_n &_o spiritual_a quicken_a our_o author_n give_v the_o very_a life-meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v this_o union_n a_o holy_a heart_n will_v secret_o and_o sudden_o find_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o itself_o inspire_v withal_o in_o the_o read_n it_o will_v together_o therewith_o confound_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o set_a confutation_n all_o such_o lewd_a mistake_n which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v
ascend_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o he_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o father_n also_o hence_o two_o point_n to_o discuss_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v or_o original_a whence_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v it_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o oneness_n and_o unity_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v the_o saint_n may_v attain_v unto_o and_o we_o than_o reserve_v the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o place_n the_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v so_o express_v as_o nothing_o more_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o keep_v they_o there_o in_o the_o settle_a continual_a consideration_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n do_v hang_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stay_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o unmovable_a attendance_n thereon_o when_o philip_n make_v that_o great_a request_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o which_o will_v give_v satisfy_v content_a beyond_o all_o exception_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v john_n 14.8_o jesus_n answer_v verse_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o knowledge_n and_o so_o this_o save_a comfort_n he_o render_v to_o be_v this_o verse_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o make_v they_o take_v up_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o steady_a and_o most_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o through_o consider_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n believe_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n heleeve_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o far_o at_o least_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n q._n d._n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o work_n lie_v here_o hold_v the_o heart_n upon_o this_o hinge_n keep_v open_a this_o door_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o comfort_n will_v come_v in_o yea_o of_o all_o power_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o do_v all_o good_a as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 2._o a_o ready_a and_o enlarge_v communication_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o whatever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v shut_v up_o this_o passage_n or_o turn_v aside_o from_o attendance_n unto_o this_o truth_n dam_v up_o this_o fountain_n we_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v come_v into_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o a_o foundation-truth_n of_o the_o deep_a search_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o storehouse_n of_o heavenly_a strength_n and_o refresh_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o proper_a ground_n from_o whence_o this_o in-being_a issue_n and_o proceed_v 2_o the_o ready_a way_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v righty_a be_v apprehend_v 3_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attend_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o god_n and_o man._n to_o the_o first_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a ground_n from_o whence_o this_o in-being_a proceed_v may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o conclusion_n thus_o 1._o this_o in-being_a of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o first_o from_o the_o essence_n or_o deity_n consider_v according_a to_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o some_o have_v conceive_v as_o thus_o because_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n also_o be_v in_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_n but_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n will_v follow_v on_o like_a manner_n thus_o where_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o son_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o this_o in-being_a each_o in_o other_o though_o it_o issue_v next_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n yet_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n take_v that_o in_o with_o they_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a ground_n from_o whence_o this_o mutual_a subsist_v in_o each_o other_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o thus_o 1._o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n 2._o not_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o other_o for_o this_o mutual_a in-being_a require_v both_o distinction_n and_o conjunction_n they_o must_v be_v two_o for_o one_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o they_o must_v be_v together_o with_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v each_o in_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n constant_o as_o a_o father_n or_o son_n buyer_n and_o seller_n though_o they_o be_v person_n in_o relation_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o several_a nature_n separate_a one_o from_o another_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o in_o other_o thus_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o in-being_a 2._o the_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_a all_o infinite_a all_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n because_o all_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v a_o master_n and_o scholar_n a_o master_n as_o he_o teach_v and_o a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v now_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o not_o a_o part_n of_o he_o a_o scholar_n a_o part_n of_o he_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n bear_v up_o both_o relation_n 2._o hence_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinct_a true_o among_o themselves_o yet_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o wherever_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o be_v and_o wherever_o one_o be_v all_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o with_o the_o whole_a essence_n 3._o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n look_n at_o the_o essence_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v essence_n bare_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o relative_n property_n and_o so_o those_o relative_n property_n by_o their_o mutual_a respect_n or_o relation_n give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o 2._o subsistence_n look_v at_o the_o essence_n as_o essence_n and_o so_o they_o attend_v upon_o it_o adjoyn_v to_o it_o and_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n look_v at_o the_o essence_n as_o essence_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o be_v adjoin_v so_o they_o be_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o look_v at_o the_o essence_n not_o as_o essence_n but_o as_o with_o his_o relative_n property_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o relation_n require_v they_o be_v then_o cause_v one_o of_o another_o give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o and_o be_v one_o in_o another_o a_o word_n to_o both_o 1._o as_o adjoin_v to_o the_o essence_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o relation_n be_v not_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o subject_n but_o attendant_n and_o then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n and_o so_o one_o with_o another_o so_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n prov._n 8.27_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n his_o decree_n ver_fw-la 30._o i_o be_v with_o he_o john_n
election_n do_v nor_o yet_o be_v this_o meaning_n so_o full_o suitable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o force_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o glory_n be_v give_v and_o do_v appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o man_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o we_o open_v and_o give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v so_o be_v he_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o love_n which_o give_v it_o but_o that_o election_n proper_o so_o term_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o scripture_n evidence_v therefore_o in_o the._n three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o personal_a regard_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sort_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o issue_n from_o that_o inward_a and_o intimate_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o the_o son_n as_o son_n the_o son_n return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n as_o father_n nor_o a_o father_n because_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o son_n not_o son_n because_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o in-being_a each_o in_o other_o believe_v thou_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o 9_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n joh._n 14.10_o and_o that_o can_v in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n because_o that_o the_o person_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n for_o relation_n make_v no_o impression_n in_o the_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v the_o object_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o heart_n whole_o affect_v his_o thought_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o he_o take_v up_o with_o he_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n call_v the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n hebr._n 1.3_o no_o such_o likeness_n no_o such_o love_n so_o that_o he_o can_v once_o look_v off_o from_o he_o enamour_v with_o he_o and_o with_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o soul-pleasing_a satisfaction_n take_v contentment_n in_o he_o hence_o our_o saviour_n profess_v prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intueri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retinere_fw-la so_o to_o eye_n blande_n applicate_n fe_o alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la inclusum_fw-la retineamus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la so_o to_o eye_n and_o pleas_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o another_o as_o to_o hold_v &_o keep_v that_o other_o with_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o the_o father_n do_v gaze_v upon_o the_o infinite_a beauty_n of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o his_o son_n bestow_v his_o affection_n whole_o upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v adjoin_v and_o one_o in_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o personal_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v the_o delight_n one_o of_o another_o and_o glorify_v each_o other_o continual_o the_o issue_n than_o be_v in_o that_o the_o father_n eye_n affect_n delight_n in_o his_o son_n as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v bear_v his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n in_o a_o unconceivable_a and_o unmatchable_a resemblance_n this_o love_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o that_o glory_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o he_o have_v empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o to_o come_v from_o his_o bosom_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v to_o reveal_v those_o bosom_n secret_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o else_o have_v never_o see_v sun_n this_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n reas._n i._n love_n lay_v out_o itself_o for_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o good_a of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o perfection_n its_o able_a to_o contrive_v and_o the_o other_o able_a to_o receive_v say_v not_o in_o wish_n but_o be_v active_a and_o work_a not_o desire_n only_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o complement_a formality_n but_o real_o procure_v what_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o 1._o joh._n 3.18_o but_o in_o deed._n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n even_o of_o unconceivable_a virtue_n &_o efficacy_n &_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o unmatchable_a likeness_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o incomparable_a worth_n to_o deserve_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o so_o great_a love_n shall_v give_v the_o great_a good_a to_o one_o of_o great_a desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v he_o that_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o may_v be_v the_o amazement_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n through_o all_o eternity_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a son_n give_v out_o of_o the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n and_o its_o bountiful_a and_o study_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v so_o jonathan_n to_o david_n i_o know_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o israel_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v second_o to_o thou_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v have_v give_v that_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o grudge_n he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o however_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o yet_o he_o provide_v for_o eminency_n of_o honour_n answerable_a to_o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v so_o provide_v carry_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o praise_n to_o this_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o even_o power_n to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o judge_v al._n joh._n 5.20_o to_o 23._o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2._o love_n be_v of_o a_o cement_n nature_n desire_v union_n and_o nearness_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v be_v not_o please_v nor_o satisfy_v but_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v affect_v seek_v the_o fellowship_n society_n and_o company_n of_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o she_o go_v to_o seek_v her_o saviour_n cant._n 3._o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n when_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o she_o own_o country_n entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o where_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v where_o thou_o live_v i_o will_v live_v and_o where_o thou_o die_v there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v ruth_n 1.16_o 17._o now_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o perfection_n must_v needs_o have_v like_o proportionable_a operation_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o affect_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n but_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o near_a
who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o he_o and_o so_o his_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o verse_n 5._o all_o these_o belong_v to_o christ_n god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a reas_n 1._o love_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o great_a and_o choice_a excellency_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o this_o love_n be_v a_o peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a love_n all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n grace_n glory_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o again_o joh._n 17.24_o the_o glory_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v to_o issue_n from_o a_o high_a fountain_n and_o to_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o father_n love_v he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n love_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o time_n last_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v further_a evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o love_n say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o will_v a_o like_a or_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o when_o god_n will_v to_o have_v a_o creature_n near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n as_o his_o son_n to_o communicate_v intimate_o with_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o christ_n as_o his_o christ_n then_o this_o love_n leave_v a_o be_v like_o itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o fatithful_a it_o be_v with_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o before_o they_o be_v but_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v that_o this_o love_n which_o be_v express_v upon_o he_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o he_o make_v effectual_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o expression_n of_o common_a love_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o ordinary_a good_a be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o issue_n from_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o so_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o special_a union_n to_o be_v so_o high_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v so_o intimate_o with_o he_o it_o be_v first_o here_o to_o be_v see_v and_o from_o hence_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o 3._o the_o mean_n and_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n unto_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o beget_v he_o know_v and_o own_a and_o love_v he_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o cause_n whence_o this_o love_n come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v act_n under_o that_o authoritative_a order_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o second_o adam_n and_z as_o son_n and_z as_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v ouâ—_n nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o become_v head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n because_o christ_n do_v as_o send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o father_n beget_v we_o through_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 13._o bear_a of_o god_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n so_o in_o the_o text_n the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o may_v be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o be_v that_o and_o i_o in_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n add_v to_o intimate_v how_o this_o come_v about_o 4._o when_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n love_n or_o set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o send_v christ_n beget_v of_o he_o to_o beget_v child_n to_o he_o and_o then_o this_o love_n through_o christ_n leave_v like_o impression_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o near_a union_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n 2._o most_o intimate_o communicate_v of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n 1._o bring_v the_o finner_n into_o near_a union_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n yea_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o and_o god_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o so_o joh._n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o leave_n like_o operation_n the_o most_o intimate_a and_o special_a communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o god_n do_v all_o through_o christ_n by_o man_n he_o do_v nothing_o of_o nor_o from_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o and_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o now_o beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o as_o paul_n observe_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o work_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o christ_n in_o i_o coloss_n 1._o and_o last_o verse_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o send_v his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o to_o beget_v son_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o near_a union_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o one_o in_o they_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o they_o they_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o receive_v also_o all_o from_o they_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o then_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o leave_v a_o like_a efficacious_a impression_n upon_o they_o hence_o a_o double_a collection_n 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o to_o a_o right_a explication_n and_o understanding_n of_o several_a scripture_n thereby_o god_n special_a love_n be_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n as_o his_o son_n be_v near_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o father_n he_o do_v intimate_o communicate_v with_o they_o through_o his_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o christ_n god_n by_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o they_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o he_o through_o christ_n receive_v all_o from_o they_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o this_o love_n be_v like_o the_o main_n hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o god_n dispensation_n turn_v and_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v familiar_a and_o somewhat_o open_a hereby_o as_o this_o because_o i_o will_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o i_o in_o my_o son_n as_o my_o son_n therefore_o i_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o set_v out_o this_o love_n and_o therefore_o create_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o because_o his_o own_o grace_n can_v bring_v he_o so_o near_o as_o my_o son_n he_o shall_v through_o his_o default_n fall_v and_o then_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a
for_o believer_n ver._n 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n page_n 35_o the_o exordium_n ibid._n the_o thing_n christ_n pray_v for_o refer_v to_o two_o head_n page_n 36_o 1_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n here_o ibid._n 2_o for_o the_o top_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n ibid._n that_o which_o christ_n beg_v for_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o page_n 37_o this_o be_v first_o propound_v second_o amplify_v by_o four_o several_a circumstance_n ibid._n doct._n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v from_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o page_n 38_o enquiry_n 1_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n our_o saviour_n speak_v ibid._n 2_o what_o that_o unity_n be_v ibid._n answ_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o unity_n of_o love_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o text_n prove_v negative_o by_o two_o reason_n page_n 39_o 40_o 2_o affirmative_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o god_n ibid._n two_o thing_n to_o be_v unfold_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o unity_n consist_v page_n 41_o 1_o how_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n ibid._n 2_o how_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v one_o in_o they_o ibid._n four_o short_a conclusion_n to_o express_v they_o by_o page_n 41_o 42_o 43._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v page_n 44_o the_o reason_n reas_n 1._o our_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o next_o end_n intend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 45_o 46._o reas_n 2._o this_o work_n be_v saving_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n make_v way_n for_o the_o enlarge_a expression_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n page_n 49_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 50_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n page_n 51_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n page_n 54_o verse_n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o page_n 56_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n two_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n page_n 57_o 1_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n ibid._n 2_o god_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v by_o the_o ungodly_a ibid._n three_o thing_n to_o open_v the_o phrase_n 58_o 1_o what_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n carry_v ibid._n 2_o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v ibid._n 3_o wherein_o this_o send_v lie_n ibid._n use_v 1_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n page_n 64_o use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n page_n 65_o use_v 3_o for_o direction_n ibid._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v page_n 66_o for_o explication_n inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n page_n 67_o 2_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v ibid._n 3_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n from_o three_o thing_n 1_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o ibid._n 2_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 68_o 3_o they_o take_v contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n use_v to_o discover_v our_o own_o condition_n page_n 69_o quest_n what_o be_v this_o faith_n page_n 72_o answ_n it_o include_v two_o thing_n main_o ibid._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n that_o grow_v from_o force_n of_o argument_n ibid._n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n carry_v a_o control_n with_o it_o ib._n quest_n 3._o what_o the_o world_n shall_v thus_o believe_v concern_v christ_n send_v page_n 73_o answ_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o three_o thing_n ibid._n three_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 74_o use_v of_o exhortation_n page_n 76_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n page_n 77_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v here_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v ibid._n 2_o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v ibid._n 3_o the_o end_n why_o ibid._n two_o word_n open_v touch_v the_o former_a ibid._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n 1_o glory_n signify_v god_n incommunicable_a property_n page_n 78_o 2_o glory_n be_v take_v for_o grace_n ib._n hence_o we_o learn_v 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n page_n 79_o 2_o we_o see_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorious_a page_n 80_o quest_n 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n receive_v this_o page_n 82_o answ_n as_o man_n by_o gift_n ibid._n 1_o it_o be_v give_v by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n ibid._n 2_o it_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n page_n 83_o 1_o our_o saviour_n receive_v all_o most_o glorious_a grace_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n page_n 84_o 2_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n ibid._n 3_o without_o alteration_n page_n 85_o use_v 1._o of_o examination_n page_n 86_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 87_o use_v 3_o for_o direction_n ibid._n ii_o what_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 1_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o a_o like_o glorious_a grace_n ibid._n 2_o they_o have_v it_o by_o gift_n from_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n the_o first_o truth_n make_v good_a by_o four_o particular_n page_n 88_o 1_o this_o grace_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a ibid._n 2_o this_o impression_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a ibid._n 3_o they_o partake_v of_o all_o perfection_n of_o these_o kind_n page_n 90_o 4_o they_o share_v in_o the_o immutability_n of_o grace_n ibid._n 2._o they_o receive_v this_o by_o gift_n page_n 91_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o adam_n forfeit_v 1_o this_o glory_n ibid._n 2_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_a to_o purchase_v it_o page_n 91_o 3_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o gift_n page_n 92_o object_n our_o saviour_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o by_o covenant_n ibid._n answ_n affirmative_o he_o be_v so_o bind_v ibid._n quest_n put_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o engage_v himself_o ibid._n answ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o both_o particular_n together_o ibid._n 1_o take_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n page_n 93_o 2_o christ_n humane_a nature_n receive_v this_o grace_n for_o that_o end_n ibid._n use_v this_o give_v heavy_a evidence_n against_o wicked_a man_n page_n 94_o 1_o against_o all_o hypocrite_n page_n 95_o 2_o against_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o grace_n page_n 96_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n ibid._n use_v 3_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n page_n 97_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n ibid._n the_o way_n lie_v to_o christ_n in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n doct._n the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n from_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o page_n 99_o two_o question_n answer_v page_n 99_o 100_o for_o the_o open_n do_v three_o thing_n page_n 102_o 1_o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v ibid._n 2_o how_o this_o oneness_n and_o glorious_a grace_n differ_v ibid._n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ibid._n the_o choice_a of_o all_o grace_n ought_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v improve_v page_n 105_o 106_o use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n page_n 107_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n ibid._n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n 109_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n doct._n christ_n in_o special_a manner_n by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a page_n 111_o three_o thing_n here_o open_v 1_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o page_n 111_o 2_o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v ibid._n 3_o after_o what_o manner_n communicate_v ibid._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 117_o use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a page_n 118_o use_v 3_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o ib._n use_v 4._o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o mean_a condition_n page_n 122_o use_v 5._o matter_n of_o comfort_n page_n 124_o use_v 6._o of_o humiliation_n page_n 125_o use_v 7._o of_o admiration_n page_n 126_o use_v 8._o of_o exhortation_n ibid._n 1_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o guest_n ibid._n 2_o to_o entertain_v he_o suitable_o page_n 127_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n thou_o in_o i_o 1_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n page_n 129_o 2_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o original_n whence_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o thing_n page_n
130_o 1_o the_o ground_n whence_o this_o in-being_a proceed_v ibid._n 2_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o right_o ib._n 3_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attend_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n the_o first_o express_v in_o two_o conclusion_n ibid._n the_o second_o make_v good_a in_o four_o particular_n page_n 131_o three_o thing_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o page_n 134_o this_o manner_n of_o exist_v appear_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n viz._n of_o union_n mission_n operation_n ib._n the_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_v page_n 137_o the_o doctrine_n open_v ibid._n 1_o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v page_n 139_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v ibid._n this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n page_n 140_o 1_o in_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ibid._n 2_o crossness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 141_o 3_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v join_v anything_o with_o christ_n page_n 142_o use_v 1._o for_o comfort_n page_n 143_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n page_n 144_o ver._n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o page_n 145_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a end_n of_o this_o dispensation_n ib._n 1_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o love_v i_o ibid._n 2_o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o ibid._n three_o particular_n to_o open_a page_n 146_o the_o first_o open_v as_o chief_o intend_a page_n 147_o that_o passage_n of_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n be_v 1_o open_v 2_o the_o reason_n give_v 3_o the_o use_v propound_v ibid._n christ_n love_n show_v itself_o in_o three_o particular_n ibid._n reason_n upon_o which_o love_n grow_v be_v three_o page_n 151_o 1_o nearness_n 2_o likene_a 3_o suitableness_n of_o worth_n ibid._n use_v 1_o of_o reprehension_n page_n 152_o use_v 2._o of_o trial_n page_n 154_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n page_n 155_o doct._n god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n page_n 156_o two_o thing_n open_v page_n 158_o 1_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o saint_n show_v itself_o ibid._n 2_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n ibid._n the_o first_o appear_v by_o three_o thing_n ibid._n 1_o love_n of_o union_n 2_o complacence_n 3_o benevolence_n ibid._n quest_n oâ—_n 2_o thes_n 1.12_o be_v there_o any_o name_n high_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n page_n 163_o answer_v by_o expound_v the_o place_n ibid._n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o god_n love_v they_o page_n 164_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o ibid._n use_v 3_o they_o be_v worthy_a our_o love_n page_n 165_o the_o father_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n prove_v in_o each_o particular_a ibid._n i._o instruction_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v more_o grievous_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o person_n page_n 170_o instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o subject_a page_n 172_o 1_o to_o question_n god_n love_n ibid._n 2_o to_o undervalue_v it_o ibid._n object_n though_o god_n love_v i_o yet_o my_o ground_n be_v weak_a page_n 174_o answ_n god_n love_n be_v above_o all_o grace_n thou_o can_v desire_v ib._n 2._o instruction_n god_n love_n to_o the_o sainr_n be_v unchangeable_a page_n 176_o use_v study_v to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o manner_n and_o measure_n page_n 178_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o page_n 180_o a_o double_a end_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n the_o first_o end_n ibid._n two_o thing_n note_v from_o hence_o page_n 181_o 1_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n 2_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v express_v page_n 182_o the_o second_o end_n page_n 183_o two_o point_n in_o the_o word_n ib._n quest_n 1._o how_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o secret_a that_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o make_v know_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o page_n 185_o answ_n threefold_a ibid._n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v this_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 188_o answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n ibid._n use_v 1._o of_o patience_n page_n 191_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n page_n 192_o verse_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n page_n 194_o two_o thing_n especial_o attend_v in_o this_o prayer_n ibid._n we_o may_v attend_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o prayer_n page_n 195_o the_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n page_n 197_o use_v 1._o for_o consolation_n page_n 201_o use_v 2._o for_o instruction_n page_n 203_o use_v 3._o for_o direction_n page_n 204_o the_o particular_a scope_n page_n 205_o doct._n all_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n page_n 205_o two_o question_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v page_n 206_o reason_n 1._o ibid._n reason_n 2._o page_n 211_o use_v 1._o for_o information_n page_n 213_o the_o second_o particular_a page_n 214_o three_o point_n observe_v especial_o in_o it_o ibid._n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 221_o use_v 2._o of_o assurance_n page_n 222_o use_v 3._o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v page_n 323_o use_v 4._o to_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o glory_n page_n 324_o the_o word_n open_v in_o four_o particular_n page_n 325_o use_v 1._o of_o terror_n page_n 332_o use_v 2._o for_o direction_n page_n 333_o use_v 3._o for_o comfort_n page_n 334_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o cure_v all_o fear_n page_n 335_o 2_o supply_n all_o want_v 3_o rescue_v from_o enemy_n 4_o remove_n guilt_n of_o sin_n 5_o strengthen_v all_o grace_n 6_o quicken_v all_o duty_n 7_o give_v eternal_a life_n all_o prove_v several_o use_v 4._o for_o instruction_n page_n 342_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 344_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o love_n page_n 345_o 2_o how_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o glory_n ibid._n reason_n 1_o page_n 348_o use_v 1._o for_o trial_n page_n 350_o use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n page_n 353_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n ibid._n doctrine_n from_o the_o second_o particular_a our_o saviour_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o page_n 354_o three_o reason_n page_n 356_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 358_o use_v 2._o of_o reprehension_n page_n 359_o use_v 3._o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n page_n 360_o use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n page_n 362_o 1_o what_o hinder_v page_n 363_o 2_o what_o help_v this_o union_n hindrance_n be_v three_o ib._n help_n be_v three_o page_n 364_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n page_n 365_o doct._n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v christ_n glory_n page_n 366_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v 1_o what_o this_o glory_n be_v page_n 368_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o ibid._n 3_o how_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v happiness_n ibid._n for_o the_o second_o enquiry_n consider_v 1_o what_o his_o behold_v imply_v page_n 370_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v ibid._n this_o manner_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n page_n 371_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a a_o double_a reason_n propound_v page_n 376_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 379_o use_v 2._o to_o examine_v page_n 380_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n page_n 381_o mean_n be_v three_o ibid._n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o verse_n contain_v the_o close_a of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n page_n 383._o 1_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o be_v pray_v page_n 384_o 2_o the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o be_v four_o particular_n ibid._n two_o point_n considerable_a 1_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n excellency_n whence_o we_o may_v receive_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o page_n 388_o 2_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n dispense_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o page_n 390_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o wherein_o god_n faithfulness_n consist_v ibid._n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v thus_o dispense_v his_o love_n ibid._n use_v 1._o for_o instruction_n page_n 392_o use_v 2._o consolation_n page_n 393_o use_v
of_o affection_n but_o of_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v all_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o do_v all_o in_o this_o first_o upon_o man_n and_o then_o by_o man_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o intend_v so_o chief_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o accomplish_a with_o care_n no_o wonder_n it_o have_v the_o next_o room_n and_o remembrance_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o so_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o main_a errand_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n profess_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 49_o 5_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n sanctify_a and_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o call_v to_o this_o end_n for_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plot_v by_o the_o head_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v off_o this_o unity_n and_o oneness_n betwixt_o god_n and_o adam_n for_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o himself_o that_o by_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o he_o also_o from_o god_n neither_o to_o find_v his_o favour_n towards_o he_o nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o will_v adam_n thus_o depart_v act_n for_o god_n nor_o return_v to_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o ought_v so_o that_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o one_o but_o at_o odds_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.19_o 20._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o promise_n only_o carry_v it_o he_o make_v thig_n objection_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n i.e._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n towit_n moses_n who_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n now_o in_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n it_o show_v there_o be_v diverse_a party_n differ_v and_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o party_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o agreement_n but_o god_n be_v one_o ever_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o on_o god_n part_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o trangression_n which_o show_v man_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n be_v at_o odds_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o unto_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o a_o fall_v soul_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o proof_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o create_a grace_n do_v not_o nay_o indeed_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o soul_n unchangeable_o to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o act_v by_o and_o for_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v unto_o acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o gracious_a work_n thereof_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o though_o our_o grace_n might_n and_o will_v fall_v we_o in_o adam_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n uphold_v and_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o towards_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n though_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n thereof_o will_v wanse_v away_o and_o through_o not-attendance_n not_o put_v forth_o itself_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o work_n as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n he_o attended_z not_o unto_o act_v not_o upon_o a_o command_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o by_o virtue_n from_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v under_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 3.20_o christ_n by_o faith_n bring_v i_o to_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o himself_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o quicken_v it_o by_o influence_n of_o virtue_n the_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o a_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v please_v god_n thereby_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o self-denying_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v call_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o himself_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o work_v all_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o that_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v all_o save_a grace_n of_o life_n here_o and_o will_v quicken_v and_o perfect_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o these_o our_o saviour_n will_v further_o by_o his_o prayer_n but_o this_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o reason_n this_o work_n be_v saving_o and_o effectual_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enlarge_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o may_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o comfort_n here_o and_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n true_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v something_o other_o and_o something_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a come_n to_o christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n thereof_o in_o god_n time_n and_o after_o god_n manner_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o need_n and_o that_o condition_n and_o place_n we_o possess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o that_o phrase_n impli_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_a he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o further_a work_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a when_o the_o constitution_n be_v healthful_a and_o the_o
great_a a_o work_n unto_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o charge_n which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o convenant_n he_o willing_o undertake_v joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o add_v verse_n 40._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o lose_v none_o and_o therefore_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o self_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o give_v he_o full_a commission_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o full_a even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v give_v right_a and_o liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o we_o now_o receive_v into_o personal_a union_n to_o use_v and_o improve_v any_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o may_v best_o â—et_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o people_n this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o union_n do_v advantage_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n to_o use_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o all_o time_n answerable_a to_o all_o necessity_n to_o fetch_v supply_v suitable_a to_o the_o want_n desire_n comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n math._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o have_v all_o power_n it_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o more_o than_o all_o can_v be_v conceive_v noâ—_n possess_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o in-communicable_a attribute_n he_o can_v communicate_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a yet_o it_o have_v liberty_n to_o set_v that_o on_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o best_a good_a of_o god_n servant_n hence_o what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o do_v also_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o verse_n 19_o what_o ever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o he_o joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o must_v rescue_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o from_o divine_a justice_n he_o must_v have_v power_n over_o all_o that_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n may_v not_o prejudice_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n in_o hell_n hinder_v it_o on_o earth_n oppose_v it_o 4._o the_o father_n leave_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n unto_o he_o to_o act_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n joh._n 5.21_o and_o add_v verse_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v it_o in_o a_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o immediate_a execution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n joh._n 5.27_o that_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v concern_v joseph_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40,44_o i_o be_o pharaoh_n and_o without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o turn_v himself_o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o be_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n he_o delegate_n the_o execution_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o only_o he_o be_v great_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n whence_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o sex_n for_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o gracious_a but_o al._n and_o this_o he_o show_v from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o underness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o sex_n 2._o that_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o regard_n of_o subordination_n in_o order_n one_o to_o another_o and_o immediate_a dispensation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o head_n imply_v not_o only_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o general_n but_o power_n to_o move_v all_o in_o subord_n nation_n to_o it_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o in_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o excellency_n but_o power_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o at_o large_a for_o so_o angel_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o subordination_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ch_a as_o be_v far_o remove_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n in_o way_n of_o providence_n â—eâ—ch_v â—ver_o other_o for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o ofâ—â—â—_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o angel_n also_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o orderly_a and_o next_o dispensation_n in_o the_o several_a degree_n the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o appointment_n from_o man_n the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o power_n to_o man_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v to_o all_o only_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o way_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o all_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o christ_n be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n the_o last_o be_v death_n damn_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v up_o be_v child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o then_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n i.e._n only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o outward_a dispensation_n for_o then_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n use_v 1._o we_o have_v here_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n at_o the_o rich_a and_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o miserable_a undo_v man_n who_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o good_a who_o be_v so_o negligent_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o spare_v nothing_o â—o_o purchase_v his_o salvation_n who_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v himself_o have_v he_o send_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o succour_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o visit_v we_o his_o angel_n to_o administer_v to_o we_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v expect_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n yea_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n to_o make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o our_o soul_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o reason_n can_v reach_v this_o mercy_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o beg_v this_o sit_v we_o down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o elizabeth_n and_o mary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v she_o luk._n 1.43_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o as_o david_n when_o he_o attend_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o lose_a man_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o forlorn_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n look_n upon_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o god_n kindness_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
unto_o they_o for_o he_o well_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o its_o notorious_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n which_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o the_o question_n grow_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n answ_n i_o suppose_v it_o include_v two_o thing_n main_o 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n meet_v with_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o present_v to_o its_o view_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v to_o considereation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o settle_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o full_o assent_v and_o subscâ—â—bes_n thereunto_o for_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n beget_v this_o human_a faith_n and_o a_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v rom._n 14._o and_o the_o last_o when_o the_o understanding_n neither_o doubt_v the_o certainty_n nor_o mistake_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v carry_v sul_z sail_z in_o assent_n 2._o the_o evidence_n or_o this_o truth_n thus_o understand_v be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o prevail_a efficacy_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n and_o control_v with_o it_o it_o soak_v into_o the_o conscience_n set_v down_o that_o and_o convince_v it_o that_o conscience_n give_v in_o its_o verdict_n that_o way_n it_o proceed_v yet_o further_o set_v upon_o the_o will_n with_o that_o forcible_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o awe_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o yield_v thus_o far_o that_o its_o true_a in_o the_o general_n but_o that_o its_o either_o not_o her_o pleasure_n and_o so_o not_o her_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o only_o for_o some_o turn_n for_o her_o own_o end_n but_o not_o in_o uprightness_n and_o for_o itself_o joh._n 3.8_o when_o jonah_n have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v say_v the_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o they_o do_v do_v that_o save_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o heathenish_a but_o that_o they_o do_v without_o question_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v and_o their_o heart_n so_o far_o awe_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v come_v and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v and_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o who_o judgement_n conscience_n heart_n be_v not_o settle_v convince_a nor_o yet_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v 3._o what_o the_o world_n shall_v thus_o believe_v touch_a christ_n send_n answ_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o commission_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o attend_v this_o work_n as_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n appoint_v and_o design_v thereunto_o joh._n 6.27_o 2_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o dispensation_n of_o this_o not_o only_o call_v but_o authoriâ—ed_v enable_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o beyond_o measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o weighty_a change_n as_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v it_o but_o full_o in_o all_o particular_n accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o also_o furnish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o main_a difficulty_n where_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n come_v off_o most_o hardly_o and_o about_o which_o they_o make_v heavy_a opposition_n against_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v his_o call_n 7.42_o joh._n 7.42_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9.29_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n but_o whence_o this_o man_n come_v we_o know_v not_o and_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n seem_v but_o to_o speak_v favourable_o in_o this_o point_n certain_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unless_o god_n have_v send_v he_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o joh._n 9.33_o 34._o again_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o seem_a appearance_n for_o such_o and_o so_o weighty_a employment_n and_o therefore_o they_o vilify_v his_o person_n and_o look_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o so_o many_o vain_a glorious_a expression_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n not_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n they_o murmur_v immediate_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o deceit_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.41_o 52._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v verse_n 42._o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n last_o for_o the_o full_a recovery_n there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o slippery_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v aside_o and_o at_o least_o full_a of_o question_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v crucify_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24.21_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n we_o have_v think_v in_o have_v beâ—n_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o noâ—_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o commission_n the_o poâ—eâ—_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o certain_a and_o through_o fulfil_v of_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o son_n be_v at_o once_o and_o together_o most_o glorious_o advance_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o send_v that_o surpass_a glory_n unto_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v berrâ—sted_v with_o this_o work_n and_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v into_o parâ—neship_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o create_v of_o million_o of_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o use_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o dispense_v all_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o christ_n nothing_o receive_v but_o through_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n here_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o dispute_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o what_o the_o father_n do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v show_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a than_o those_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n shall_v quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n the_o end_n be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o he_o no_o return_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o honour_n of_o both_o stand_n and_o fall_v together_o math._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o hereby_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v come_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o once_o this_o send_n our_o saviour_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n turn_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n hang_v before_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o rudiment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o he_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n
make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o eph._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o 20._o here_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o 3._o that_o hereby_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v beyond_o excuse_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o desire_n and_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o heart_n confess_v by_o all_o tongue_n as_o send_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v pomoâ—e_v and_o help_v forward_o this_o this_o be_v god_n main_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o heathen_n pilate_n jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o set_v he_o up_o as_o king_n in_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o all_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o this_o paul_n endeavour_v rom._n 15.19_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o sound_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o act._n 2.36_o this_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o philip._n 1.18_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o way_n he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o earnest_o prey_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v 3._o the_o end_n why_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o glory_n sometime_o signify_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o incomprehensible_a worth_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o because_o all_o â—end_n to_o he_o the_o shine_n and_o lusâ—â—e_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v dazzle_a as_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o instead_o of_o comprehend_v fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chap._n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v 2._o glory_n be_v put_v in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o grace_n whether_o attend_v in_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a worth_n in_o it_o great_a beauty_n issue_n from_o it_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a thereunto_o by_o those_o who_o can_v judge_n this_o glorious_a grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v with_o it_o as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o shine_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o supreme_a excellency_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n be_v northing_n else_o but_o grace_n attain_v its_o full_a consummation_n so_o that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o siâ—_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o here_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n grace_n be_v the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v glory_n the_o palace_n thus_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o rom._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o very_a remarkable_a 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v translate_v or_o change_v we_o be_v transform_v or_o have_v a_o new_a form_n or_o frame_v set_v upon_o we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glass_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v and_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o increase_n in_o this_o glorious_a grace_n from_o one_o degree_n thereof_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o and_o first_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v assure_o also_o accrue_v to_o his_o nay_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o hence_o before_o we_o pass_v we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n that_o which_o will_v go_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a towit_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v conceit_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o world_n will_v advance_v or_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o do_v take_v and_o admire_v as_o glorious_a that_o will_v indeed_o give_v in_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a revenue_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a though_o thy_o friend_n alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o high_a will_v add_v any_o glory_n to_o thou_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lead_v a_o graceless_a life_n thou_o be_v a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o base_a woman_n thy_o favourite_n may_v flatter_v thou_o and_o friend_n applaud_v thou_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loathe_v of_o the_o
that_o may_v disturb_v our_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o happiness_n they_o who_o share_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o like_a glorious_a grace_n with_o our_o saviour_n this_o last_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immutable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o miss_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o grace_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o glory_n now_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o fail_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v obtain_v it_o 2._o they_o receive_v this_o by_o gift_n he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o all_o grace_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v settle_v to_o who_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o from_o his_o free_a gift_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o for_o look_v we_o at_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 1._o they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o glory_n put_v away_o this_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o former_o furnish_v they_o withal_o rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v sinnâ—â—_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n yea_o they_o take_v shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o their_o due_a and_o portion_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n yea_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o shame_n jer._n 3.25_o 2._o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n that_o may_v purchase_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o psal_n 143.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o shall_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v who_o can_v abide_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v hope_n to_o receive_v glory_n from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v a_o curse_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o justice_n send_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o as_o they_o will_v hot_a so_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v receive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.27_o joh._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o object_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v joh._n 17.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v lose_v none_o if_o therefore_o a_o debt_n and_o agreement_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bind_v how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o deny_v answ_n true_o it_o be_v that_o which_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n call_v for_o that_o have_v tie_v hmself_n by_o promise_n &_o engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v to_o â—â—ing_n other_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v fail_v â—â—â—â—g_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o free_o undertake_v it_o out_o of_o his_o free_a good_a will_n perform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n apply_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o you_o have_v both_o the_o particular_n open_v we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o together_o reason_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n convey_v his_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o second_o must_v convey_v holiness_n and_o life_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n thereof_o the_o first_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n whole_o defile_v and_o deface_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o so_o make_v he_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n thereby_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v instamp_v the_o image_n of_o holiness_n upon_o he_o without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v life_n hebr._n 12.14_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a the_o first_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o for_o this_o end_n the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o child_n for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v perform_v what_o ever_o divine_a justice_n have_v require_v purchase_v and_o provide_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o his_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v miss_v his_o end_n and_o they_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v not_o the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n bring_v our_o nature_n to_o god_n and_o assume_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o be_v whole_o cross_v thereunto_o col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a you_o need_v no_o other_o king_n to_o rule_v nor_o prophet_n to_o teach_v nor_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v yea_o for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o provide_v a_o way_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o by_o death_n satisfy_v the_o law_n '_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v subdue_v nor_o can_v our_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o resurrection_n triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o grave_a and_o satan_n and_o all_o sinful_a weakness_n we_o have_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n raise_v and_o quicken_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o die_v we_o by_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o sin_n die_v when_o he_o rise_v we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o this_o end_n these_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v attain_v rom._n 6.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o immediate_a communication_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o take_v of_o christ_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o kill_a virtue_n quicken_a virtue_n can_v be_v apply_v or_o receive_v but_o only_o through_o his_o death_n first_o in_o he_o thereby_o then_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n must_v needs_o also_o give_v they_o all_o glorious_a grace_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scion_n knit_v unto_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sap_n with_o the_o stock_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v implant_v into_o the_o similitude_n
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
beauty_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v doâ—e_n to_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v now_o and_o will_v then_o honour_v they_o shall_v sit_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o judge_v with_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o dear_o belove_v like_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v two_o question_n answer_v which_o will_v give_v in_o the_o light_n of_o explication_n to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n quest_n 1._o how_o wicked_a man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n make_v know_v to_o god_n own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_v it_o exceed_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.19_o at_o least_o this_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o the_o white-stone_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n too_o far_o off_o for_o their_o blind_a eye_n to_o see_v yea_o the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n give_v the_o surpass_a indearedness_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o world_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o 1._o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n much_o more_o unable_a be_v he_o to_o know_v god_n love_n therein_o or_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n and_o surpass_a sweetness_n thereof_o these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool._n he_o must_v have_v god_n eyesalve_n that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o himself_o much_o more_o in_o another_o all_o sanctify_a work_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v sanctify_a work_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o act_v it_o and_o enable_v it_o to_o close_v with_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n nor_o yet_o any_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n convey_v by_o christ_n unto_o any_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v discern_v nor_o right_o understand_v what_o this_o love_n be_v nor_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v and_o then_o they_o shal-know_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o most_o peculiar_a love_n both_o glorious_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o incomparable_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o even_o next_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o amaze_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o then_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o crowning_z of_o they_o with_o that_o excessive_a exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v possess_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o envy_n and_o indignation_n thereat_o no_o man_n know_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n because_o its_o a_o secret_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o that_o a_o father_n love_v his_o son_n above_o all_o other_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n that_o the_o husband_n tender_v his_o spouse_n with_o a_o endear_a affection_n above_o all_o mortal_a creature_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o respect_n that_o all_o he_o have_v be_v at_o her_o command_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o improve_v for_o her_o content_n and_o comfort_n she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o heart_n trust_v in_o she_o which_o force_v all_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o affection_n like_o a_o mighty_a current_n run_v with_o full_a tide_n and_o strength_n though_o what_o that_o affection_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o he_o know_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n when_o the_o question_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v he_o express_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o also_o in_o practice_n he_o then_o know_v who_o be_v most_o deep_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o king_n royal_a affection_n mal._n 3.20_o when_o god_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n than_o man_n shall_v discern_v betwixt_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o ever_o happy_o before_o they_o be_v all_o shuffle_v up_o together_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o most_o refuse_v pibble_n 3._o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n in_o peculiar_a it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o particular_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o 1._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n by_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v i_o say_v settle_a conviction_n because_o for_o a_o time_n or_o turn_n for_o a_o present_a push_n and_o undeâ—_n pressure_n they_o may_v free_o yield_v and_o confess_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v then_o honour_v than_o advanceâ—_n the_o faithful_a as_o the_o most_o happy_a oh_o bless_v such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v balaam-like_a let_v my_o soul_n die_v thâ—_n death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n now_o only_o settle_v conviction_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_a acknowledgement_n from_o a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o contrary_n condition_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v past_a gainsay_n when_o their_o own_o sense_n give_v in_o constant_a evidence_n without_o alteration_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o if_o conviction_n be_v settle_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v their_o experience_n undeniable_a which_o bring_v in_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v gainsayed_n then_o it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v this_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n or_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n spiritual_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v while_o they_o wild_a up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n cloud_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o a_o constant_a companion_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n partly_o colly_v and_o bemit_v with_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o the_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n do_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o most_o forlorn_a despicable_a person_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
sail_v by_o his_o compass_n be_v good_a husband_n and_o wise_o careful_a to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o every_o condition_n the_o wise_a man_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o pismire_n go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n learn_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a she_o prepare_v in_o summer_n before_o the_o winter_n when_o there_o will_v neither_o be_v mean_n nor_o meat_n to_o be_v get_v nor_o season_n to_o get_v it_o be_v we_o so_o careful_a in_o peace_n provide_v for_o war_n in_o prosperity_n for_o want_n in_o health_n for_o sickness_n this_o be_v job_n care_n when_o his_o path_n be_v butter_v and_o his_o breast_n run_v full_a of_o milk_n he_o then_o fear_v and_o expect_v lay_v in_o reversion_n of_o prayer_n for_o child_n as_o in_o that_o fundamental_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n he_o provide_v for_o every_o occasion_n if_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a and_o in_o the_o enemy_n land_n if_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n then_o what_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o lay_v thou_o in_o reversion_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o time_n and_o streit_n thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n observe_v therein_o and_o 1._o to_o the_o party_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o observe_v from_o hence_o this_o point_n viz_o all_o believer_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n doct._n doct._n our_o saviour_n present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o here_o and_o often_o yea_o constant_o and_o almost_o continual_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o persuade_a and_o prevail_a power_n with_o the_o father_n ready_o to_o hear_v and_o willing_o to_o grant_v any_o prayer_n or_o petition_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o free_o and_o abundant_o to_o give_v and_o bless_v all_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v desire_v for_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n stand_v engage_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o enemy_n i_o now_o present_a before_o thou_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o stranger_n righteous_a father_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o recommend_v to_o thy_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o own_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o over_o who_o good_a thou_o have_v give_v i_o charge_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o speed_v for_o both_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n open_v and_o then_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v evident_a 1._o what_o this_o give_v be_v 2._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v distinct_o attend_v will_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a 1._o give_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o election_n though_o several_a interpreter_n of_o savoury_a judgement_n do_v so_o think_v and_o speak_v but_o i_o suppose_v their_o meaning_n must_v be_v further_o extend_v or_o else_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v a_o exact_a examination_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v it_o a_o effect_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o flow_v therefrom_o and_o of_o this_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n will_v give_v in_o evident_a proof_n reason_n it_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o election_n and_o make_v distinct_a therefrom_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o where_o the_o former_a of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n imply_v election_n the_o other_o a_o disâ—inct_n and_o differ_a thing_n therefrom_o they_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o election_n make_v christ_n by_o gift_n and_o donation_n yea_o the_o one_o be_v use_v by_o out_o saviour_n as_o a_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o proper_o so_o term_v beside_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v such_o a_o convert_n be_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o hardly_o suitable_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v elect_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o if_o giving_z be_v elect_v proper_o may_v true_o be_v so_o express_v which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o admit_v 2._o this_o give_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n â—nto_n christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v pregnant_a and_o the_o dispute_v undeniable_a john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o come_v we_o know_v be_v believe_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o come_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v come_v then_o be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o give_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o it_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o come_v or_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v it_o 3._o this_o give_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n which_o go_v before_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v there_o the_o soul_n never_o fail_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o savior_n dispute_v john_n 6.36_o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o belâ—eve_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o since_o their_o ability_n be_v as_o great_a and_o their_o excellency_n as_o many_o which_o they_o may_v have_v improve_v to_o that_o purpose_n before_o many_o other_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o immediate_a root_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o distinction_n and_o separation_n those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o will_v come_v shall_v beleeveâ—_n where_o that_o be_v not_o coming_z will_v not_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o that_o be_v how_o in_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n 2._o quest_n 2._o as_o intimate_v something_o peculiar_a herein_o and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god-man_n assume_v our_o nature_n answ_n answ_n when_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n oâ—_n mediator_n become_v our_o surety_n &_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o as_o himself_o peak_v be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o this_o great_a work_n by_o mutual_a agreement_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v we_o give_v to_o he_o not_o to_o give_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o party_n proper_o and_o direct_o offend_v let_v we_o in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o unsufferable_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n that_o take_v off_o and_o eat_v out_o all_o the_o former_a seem_a sweetness_n the_o soul_n have_v find_v therein_o and_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o unresistable_a power_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n divorce_v he_o from_o the_o embrace_n of_o those_o base_a lust_n and_o pluck_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o prevail_a distemper_n that_o have_v take_v place_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o another_o which_o while_o it_o be_v wed_v to_o its_o former_a corruption_n and_o
and_o distinct_o open_v the_o particular_n therein_o some_o whereof_o desire_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n and_o explication_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o begin_v the_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o his_o transfiguration_n math._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v down_o to_o see_v this_o preparative_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o give_v tiding_n of_o it_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o such_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heedless_o look_v about_o they_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v but_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o wishly_o considerate_o towards_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o stephen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a extremity_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o see_v he_o there_o arrive_v act._n 7.55_o be_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o upshot_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o last_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v into_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o saint_n expect_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o most_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a state_n &_o these_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a notice_n give_v of_o his_o approach_n yea_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o such_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v suit_v with_o a_o place_n and_o throne_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n thereof_o for_o however_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o visit_v this_o inferior_a world_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o these_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o carry_v no_o proportion_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o but_o to_o reâ—â—rn_v again_o to_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o state_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o reason_n he_o may_v stoop_v to_o his_o footstool_n and_o tread_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o habitation_n where_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n shall_v dwell_v it_o suit_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n above_o the_o first_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o ad_fw-la adam_n stand_v in_o paradise_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o be_v god_n there_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o beget_v one_o like_o himself_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o raise_v up_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n again_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a his_o covenant_n and_o his_o countenance_n such_o but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o resurrection_n whereof_o now_o he_o dispute_v and_o as_o in_o resurrection_n so_o in_o ascension_n that_o which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o through_o he_o and_o only_o by_o he_o but_o our_o ascend_a and_o sit_v be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o through_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a but_o because_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o more_o inferior_a therefore_o that_o must_v follow_v the_o deity_n and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o we_o also_o who_o nature_n our_o saviour_n take_v and_o who_o place_n and_o person_n he_o sustain_v we_o must_v follow_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o god_n head_n that_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o that_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n must_v be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n be_v and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n profess_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14.4_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o he_o as_o god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o make_v way_n for_o they_o thither_o room_n and_o entertainment_n there_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o nature_n assume_v follow_v that_o and_o we_o our_o nature_n reas_n 2._o take_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o transact_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n he_o must_v return_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n how_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o redemption_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v usual_o joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o be_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o forthwith_o address_v himself_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o death_n wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v q._n d._n he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o father_n again_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o intimate_v his_o departure_n joh._n 7.33_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n and_o service_n he_o must_v return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n and_o how_o thing_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o punctual_a in_o each_o particular_a loe_o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a commander_n when_o they_o go_v upon_o great_a exploit_n and_o special_a service_n though_o they_o conquer_v other_o people_n possess_v the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o pervail_v yet_o they_o return_v into_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a country_n there_o to_o be_v honour_v among_o their_o own_o and_o to_o have_v their_o greatness_n admire_v among_o they_o as_o fear_z among_o the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n eph._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n be_v his_o conquer_a his_o resurrection_n his_o triumph_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o that_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o
be_v with_o the_o head_n the_o body_n where_o the_o life_n be_v our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o wife_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v as_o thomas_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o much_o more_o let_v we_o die_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o be_v we_o on_o earth_n say_v paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v unclothe_v to_o put_v off_o these_o rag_n that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o with_o the_o world_n our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heavy_a plague_n which_o appertain_v to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o this_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o vâ—z_n that_o christ_n have_v unconceivable_a glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_a that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o therefore_o he_o have_v glory_n and_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o this_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v with_o modesty_n and_o godly_a fear_n as_o be_v a_o search_n and_o inquisition_n far_o exceed_v the_o meanness_n of_o such_o poor_a anâ—s_n as_o we_o be_v creep_v here_o upon_o ouâ—_n molehill_n sit_v here_o upon_o our_o dunghill_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o mud-wal_n of_o mortality_n misery_n and_o corruption_n a_o enquiry_n suitable_a for_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a form_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o ascend_v and_o the_o glorious_a angel_n who_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o face_n they_o may_v search_v into_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v far_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n who_o sit_v here_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o thence_o it_o shall_v beseem_v we_o then_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n not_o to_o peep_v into_o god_n secret_n yet_o because_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o our_o liberty_n but_o our_o duty_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v they_o with_o what_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o may_v we_o shall_v then_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n in_o the_o general_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o 3._o wherein_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n consist_v which_o be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o he_o 4._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n in_o the_o general_n answ_n it_o common_o and_o usual_o imply_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o obtain_v superiority_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o of_o mean_a quality_n and_o condition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o adam_n our_o glory_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v of_o glorious_a grace_n thus_o we_o call_v a_o man_n of_o special_a spiritual_a ability_n a_o glorious_a christian_a a_o eminent_a christian_a so_o in_o verse_n 22._o forego_v the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n what_o that_o be_v he_o add_v and_o explicate_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o put_v forth_o of_o such_o ability_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_n operation_n thereof_o because_o in_o such_o action_n the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o such_o excellency_n shine_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o these_o be_v term_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n thus_o act_n 22.11_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o light_n that_o compass_v paul_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n the_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v upon_o moses_n face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o that_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n whereby_o it_o out-bids_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o star_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o cor._n 15.41_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o expression_n of_o that_o power_n he_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o infinite_a and_o utmost_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n and_o of_o all_o the_o expression_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o eminency_n that_o be_v discover_v therein_o this_o be_v glory_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o such_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o second_o sense_n be_v most_o proper_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v but_o in_o part_n only_o consider_v ii_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v glory_n attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o answ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o as_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o must_v appertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o of_o this_o glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a power_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v here_o understand_v whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n even_o death_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o last_o 2._o this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o evince_v this_o sense_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n do_v in_o that_o behalf_n belong_v to_o he_o matth._n 22.42_o 43._o he_o ask_v the_o pharisee_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n against_o which_o he_o thus_o reason_n how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mark_z 12.36_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v unto_o my_o seed_n which_o be_v my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o if_o his_o son_n how_o be_v he_o his_o lord_n if_o david_n seed_n be_v david_n lord_n than_o david_n seed_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a man._n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n the_o child_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o david_n seed_n be_v david_n lord_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o mere_a man._n as_o christ_n be_v david_n lord_n so_o be_v he_o exalt_v for_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v so_o attribute_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n therefore_o as_o god_n he_o be_v exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v plain_a also_o by_o that_o prayer_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.5_o father_n glorify_v i_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v undeniable_a it_o
prepare_v a_o place_n true_o there_o be_v mansion_n enough_o but_o how_o hard_o to_o come_v at_o they_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o use_v 4._o of_o instruction_n if_o god_n give_v glory_n to_o christ_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n his_o own_o his_o due_a if_o the_o father_n give_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a ever_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o he_o turn_v the_o trade_n this_o way_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o as_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v advance_v any_o person_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o favourite_n they_o so_o contrive_v that_o all_o business_n must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o may_v eye_n he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o favourite_n he_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o all_o must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o through_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n profess_v phil._n 2.10_o 11._o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o his_o name_n all_o may_v bow_v as_o therefore_o the_o father_n determine_v mine_v so_o we_o resolve_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o john_n 11.28_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v read_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o before_o we_o can_v come_v at_o the_o second_o of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o point_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o make_v way_n for_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n there_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o both_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n by_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n both_z as_o second_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_o write_v and_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o propound_v and_o wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v contain_v the_o main_a thing_n petition_v we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v this_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o first_o original_a from_o whence_o this_o so_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a glory_n proceed_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o our_o saviour_n his_o blessed_a son_n and_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o nor_o of_o late_a or_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_v but_o it_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a lover_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o before_o the_o first_o corner_n stone_n before_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o curious_a speculation_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o father_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o contrivement_n the_o first_o pillar_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n be_v found_v he_o understand_v himself_o direct_o all_o other_o quatenus_fw-la svi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la so_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o speak_v prov._n 8.22_o he_o possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o understand_v himself_o but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o currant_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o al._n and_o then_o we_o have_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o handle_v former_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 23._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o fresh_a consideration_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n very_o brief_o be_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o reason_n here_o lay_v forth_o viz._n the_o everlasting_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v he_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n it_o issue_v first_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n hither_o our_o savior_n thought_n arise_v and_o here_o he_o rest_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o diadem_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o in_o this_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o he_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v have_v not_o the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_v out_o of_o his_o love_n glory_v itself_o will_v never_o have_v give_v our_o saviour_n content_a nay_o heaven_n and_o glory_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o love_n nor_o have_v unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o al._n we_o shall_v open_v short_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o love_n to_o be_v 2._o how_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o the_o right_a discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v come_v as_o near_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v with_o wariness_n in_o some_o doubtful_a sea_n sound_a and_o cast_v several_a passage_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o the_o channel_n lie_v 1._o it_o can_v then_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n which_o the_o lord_n dispense_v to_o his_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o rather_o look_v at_o the_o fountain_n that_o those_o stream_n for_o which_o judas_n pray_v grace_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v judas_n 2._o for_o this_o love_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v not_o those_o fruit_n and_o expression_n because_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o time_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o that_o love_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o do_v virtual_o and_o summary_o include_v those_o spiritual_a expression_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v put_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o election_n as_o that_o in_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v that_o be_v elect_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o fit_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o love_n in_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o apprehension_n and_o look_v another_o way_n beside_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o expression_n will_v persuade_v one_o to_o think_v that_o he_o eye_v something_o in_o the_o father_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n relate_v to_o he_o not_o that_o which_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o himself_o also_o as_o that_o purpose_n of_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v frustrate_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n repeal_v his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o best_a support_n that_o shore_v up_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hard_a shock_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o chaff_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thy_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o grace_n and_o all_o may_v have_v fail_v and_o will_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o thou_o happy_o will_v say_v satan_n be_v subtle_a indeed_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n secret_a but_o i_o find_v most_o harm_n from_o my_o own_o heart_n a_o will_n that_o can_v submit_v and_o will_v not_o come_v though_o i_o may_v be_v save_v look_v high_o and_o further_o for_o help_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v certain_o find_v christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v the_o contrary_a whether_o will_v the_o father_n grant_v and_o which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v stand_v certain_o and_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o devil_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o thou_o own_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 2._o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mighty_a despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n disdain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n if_o thou_o be_v reject_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n if_o man_n disdain_v thy_o company_n and_o christ_n desire_v it_o nay_o the_o world_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n belong_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o discomfit_v thus_o david_n fence_v himself_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o michal_n oh_o how_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n say_v he_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o as_o haman_n solace_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o no_o ordinary_a favour_n in_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v invite_v he_o alone_o to_o her_o banquet_n hesth_n 5.12_o yea_o hesther_n the_o queen_n let_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n profess_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.9_o 3._o comfort_n against_o those_o feebleness_n which_o attend_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n my_o prayer_n be_v so_o poor_a my_o desire_n so_o faint_a and_o feeble_a that_o i_o rather_o beg_v a_o denial_n than_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o attain_v what_o i_o desire_v nor_o like_v to_o see_v heaven_n nor_o christ_n there_o nay_o sometime_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o ask_v and_o sometime_o so_o much_o deadness_n and_o heartlesness_n in_o ask_v that_o how_o can_v i_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v it_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o prayer_n fail_v thou_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o find_v speed_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 11.41_o 42._o father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o hearre_v i_o always_o he_o be_v always_o solicit_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v but_o find_v acceptance_n therefore_o always_o preserve_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o world_n always_o assist_v always_o quicken_v to_o all_o perseverance_n use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n if_o christ_n affectonate_o desire_v our_o presence_n let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pest-house_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o have_v be_v infect_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n where_o we_o have_v be_v deep_o annoy_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o stench_n of_o this_o carcase_n of_o abomination_n we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o long_o we_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n long_o for_o this_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o desire_n our_o saviour_n belong_v for_o our_o company_n worthless_a wretched_a that_o we_o be_v though_o he_o have_v not_o need_v of_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o happy_a without_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v be_v his_o delight_n from_o eternity_n who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v and_o serve_v he_o yea_o so_o far_o long_v for_o our_o company_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o those_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o death_n may_v not_o stop_v our_o passage_n therefore_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o long_o for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o need_n &_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o happiness_n to_o sleep_v out_o our_o day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n through_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o feoffment_n and_o inheritance_n lie_v here_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o but_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o himself_o so_o they_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o end_v the_o soul_n desire_v union_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a but_o body_n and_o soul_n desire_v union_n with_o christ_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v why_o stand_v we_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o go_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v with_o i_o answer_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o lord._n say_v so_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o israel_n you_o be_v almost_o within_o sight_n of_o shore_n there_o be_v one_o step_n to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wagon_n and_o then_o to_o christ_n say_v so_o you_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n though_o you_o may_v live_v long_o you_o can_v better_v this_o be_v the_o marriage_n i_o will_v go_v also_o i_o will_v be_v with_o christ_n also_o who_o have_v love_v i_o die_v for_o i_o and_o redeem_v i_o and_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o demur_n let_v i_o ask_v they_o as_o laban_n ask_v rebecca_n gen._n 24.57_o 58._o when_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o fetch_v she_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v so_o let_v i_o propound_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v choose_v it_o desire_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o go_v to_o jesus_n i_o will_v go_v true_o let_v we_o go_v the_o time_n will_v come_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o voice_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n where_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v either_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v their_o interest_n or_o their_o affection_n either_o christ_n have_v few_o servant_n or_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o desire_n 1._o what_o hinder_v 2._o what_o may_v help_v hindrance_n be_v three_o the_o first_o hindrance_n when_o we_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o content_n in_o the_o world_n those_o eat_v up_o our_o desire_n and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o lot_n near_o sodom_n then_o in_o sodom_n then_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hemammer_v lime-twigged_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bird_n can_v find_v their_o wing_n gen._n 19.16_o as_o surfeiting_n take_v off_o our_o stomach_n all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.21_o the_o second_o hindrance_n when_o through_o carelessness_n and_o guilt_n they_o lose_v their_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v and_o so_o fly_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o rejoice_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o blood_n i_o have_v shed_v who_o name_n i_o have_v dishonour_v who_o spiriâ—_n i_o have_v greeve_v they_o think_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n as_o malefactor_n before_o a_o judg._n as_o though_o stubble_n shall_v be_v with_o fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n hence_o david_n desire_v some_o respite_n oh_o spare_v a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o psal_n 39.13_o the_o three_o hindrance_n when_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o
that_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v and_o send_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o son_n come_v upon_o that_o commission_n of_o love_n and_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o which_o they_o know_v and_o in_o which_o they_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n to_o work_v this_o and_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o know_v it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o take_v content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v beg_v for_o such_o privilege_n from_o such_o a_o father_n who_o heart_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o so_o righteous_a a_o father_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o point_n and_o respect_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o righteous_a father_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n take_v a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o will_v give_v undeniable_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n math._n 11.25_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o see_v all_o his_o bosom_n secret_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o god_n heart_n and_o counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n issue_v all_o here_o speak_v concern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o relish_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n why_o we_o have_v christ_n mind_n and_o he_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o touch_v this_o expression_n joh._n 8â—38_n you_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n here_o we_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o knâ—w_v the_o father_n 2._o how_o as_o man_n become_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o right_a apprehend_n how_o the_o second_o person_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o second_o person_n may_v be_v attend_v upon_o a_o double_a consideration_n or_o ground_n 1._o as_o it_o issue_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o reasonable_a he_o must_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o understanding_n and_o wil._n for_o what_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o the_o rule_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v so_o conceive_v of_o it_o from_o this_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a this_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v equal_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n indifferent_o equal_o belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o all_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o so_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o â—o_o know_v each_o other_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n know_v the_o son_n and_z he_o they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v too_o large_a not_o here_o attend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v father_n of_o it_o with_o that_o special_a reference_n or_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v call_v the_o father_n my_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o son_n if_o it_o can_v call_v the_o father_n as_o father_n of_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n as_o be_v common_a then_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n may_v know_v and_o call_v the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v a_o son_n to_o himself_o 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o it_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o carry_v a_o specialty_n of_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o several_a regard_n appropriate_v unto_o either_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v scan_v anon_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o know_v itself_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o make_v a_o impress_n or_o engrave_v character_n of_o itself_o which_o it_o ever_o eye_n and_o own_v this_o manner_n of_o know_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o issue_n a_o especial_a manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n as_o joh._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a act_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n 2._o return_v it_o 3._o eye_n and_o own_v the_o imprinter_n of_o it_o 1._o take_v this_o impression_n the_o father_n give_v he_o sonship_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o relation_n require_v they_o give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n by_o understanding_n conceive_v a_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n conceive_v as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o father_n so_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o godhead_n but_o because_o it_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o another_o who_o do_v conceive_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v marvelous_a pat_o and_o pithy_a and_o carry_v weight_n with_o they_o but_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o engrave_v form_n or_o character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o engrave_v and_o imply_v a_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o feign_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o imagination_n nor_o vanish_v and_o change_v as_o in_o a_o representation_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o face_n thâ—re_o but_o a_o form_n or_o resemblance_n engrave_v cut_v or_o instamp_v on_o brass_n or_o wood_n which_o have_v stability_n &_o permanency_n with_o it_o as_o beza_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o return_v this_o impression_n as_o the_o son_n take_v all_o from_o the_o father_n â—o_z he_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v or_o in_o relation_n to_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o give_v be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o phrase_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o light_n or_o brightness_n shine_v from_o a_o light_n a_o shine_n from_o a_o light_n reflect_v or_o look_v back_o to_o that_o reflection_n of_o light_n again_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o reason_n of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o diverse_a subsistence_n and_o personality_n namely_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n act_v upon_o itself_o it_o become_v to_o be_v reflect_v and_o turn_v back_o upon_o itself_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n
by_o the_o bush_n burn_v he_o go_v near_o to_o see_v that_o wondrous_a fight_n exod._n 3.3_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o further_o set_v on_o those_o excellency_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o some_o unexpected_a suitableness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o as_o appoint_v and_o perform_v with_o intendment_n to_o his_o good_a who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n will_v have_v determine_v christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o dart_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o ravish_a appearance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n which_o pass_v by_o as_o sudden_a lightning_n upon_o the_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n who_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o stir_v his_o affection_n for_o the_o while_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n he_o like_v he_o numb_a 23.10_o but_o it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o he_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o these_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v but_o these_o leave_v some_o intimation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o special_a provision_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n my_o message_n be_v to_o thou_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o own_o future_a good_a that_o he_o come_v to_o a_o guess_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n though_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a skill_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v it_o coast_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n it_o lie_v to_o that_o point_n though_o he_o can_v ready_o hit_v the_o particular_a path._n as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v after_o god_n have_v break_v his_o heart_n it_o seize_v upon_o i_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o i_o can_v discern_v something_o in_o every_o sermon_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o torment_v interpreter_n and_o exercise_v i_o own_o thought_n many_o a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o cut_v the_o hair_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n we_o may_v come_v at_o it_o thus_o 1._o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justification_n not_o sanctification_n for_o those_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o vocation_n when_o christ_n set_v open_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v of_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o word_n â—â—lâ—_n belong_v to_o a_o syllogism_n &_o impliâ—â—_n the_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o inference_n and_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o mind_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o proper_a nature_n of_o relate_v be_v to_o manifest_v and_o give_v knowledge_n each_o of_o other_o math._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 2._o argument_n from_o the_o commission_n delegated_a unto_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v his_o counsel_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o hebr._n 1.2_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v refer_v for_o application_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o use_v hereafter_o make_v to_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n the_o second_o and_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n it_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o profession_n and_o ingagment_n what_o he_o will_v do_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n this_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o add'_v further_a and_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o i_o have_v and_o i_o will_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o future_a the_o lord_n christ_n extend_v the_o same_o care_n at_o all_o time_n doct._n doct._n to_o all_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_n what_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a happiness_n he_o deal_v various_o and_o dispense_v in_o a_o differ_a manner_n the_o comfort_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o advance_v i_o leave_v contempt_n upon_o another_o one_o be_v wretched_a another_o impoverish_v another_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o health_n and_o peace_n as_o isaac_n another_o be_v under_o daily_a pressure_n and_o trial_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o and_o petty_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o good_a for_o every_o man_n diet_n be_v ever_o judge_v and_o direct_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n that_o which_o be_v cordial_a to_o one_o as_o heat_n and_o nourish_a provision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_v be_v hurtful_a to_o another_o that_o be_v of_o a_o full_a body_n and_o feverish_a distemper_n therefore_o the_o wise_a god_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o wise_a physician_n he_o give_v liberal_o to_o one_o when_o he_o holdâ—_n another_o to_o a_o spare_v diet._n so_o god_n diet_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a disposition_n they_o be_v not_o alike_o useful_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_n dispense_v they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o faith_n in_o god_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n eternal_a love_n and_o so_o eternal_a life_n there_o look_v what_o care_n god_n show_v in_o former_a time_n to_o he_o he_o will_v show_v the_o like_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n compare_v gen._n 28.15_o with_o hos_fw-la 12.2_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o before_o that_o generation_n but_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n noâ—_n the_o pillar_n of_o fiâ—e_n by_o night_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o night_n and_o day_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o time_n of_o a_o man_n pilgrimage_n vouchsafe_v his_o guide_n and_o save_a presence_n to_o his_o people_n this_o also_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n type_v our_o unto_o the_o israelite_n 2_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v go_v whether_o they_o will_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o and_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o daily_a refresh_n so_o do_v the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psal_n 23.6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o place_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o his_o save_n overshadow_a guide_a presence_n to_o his_o saint_n reason_n 1._o his_o love_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n by_o the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o welfare_n if_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o have_v be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o care_n and_o resolute_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a when_o that_o have_v alter_v or_o fail_v this_o will_v have_v fail_v also_o but_o his_o own_o love_n which_o only_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n make_v he_o do_v good_a at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jer._n 31.3_o with_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o therefore_o call_v thou_o therefore_o comfort_v thou_o and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v for_o ever_o john_n 13._o have_v love_v his_o
but_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n to_o keep_v our_o complaint_n and_o keep_v our_o discouragement_n keep_v neither_o but_o keep_v the_o direction_n quest_n but_o must_v i_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v by_o another_o spectacle_n or_o pinion_v myself_o to_o another_o apprehension_n answ_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o man_n but_o the_o light_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o captivate_v thy_o carnal_a reason_n to_o god_n counsel_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n in_o that_o and_o possess_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o cavil_v or_o by_o carelessness_n not_o to_o attend_v as_o sampson_z be_v lead_v to_o the_o main_a pillar_n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v no_o word_n against_o thyself_o let_v no_o want_n misery_n weakness_n unworthiness_n hinder_v thou_o from_o adventure_v thyself_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o expect_v supply_n from_o it_o and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o height_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o thy_o soul_n the_o second_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n christ_n lend_v daily_a direction_n doct._n doct._n and_o and_o discovery_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o daily_a need_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v it_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o so_o also_o in_o his_o care_n to_o his_o vinyard_n water_v it_o every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o not_o to_o all_o at_o once_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o manna_n he_o that_o gather_v the_o least_o have_v no_o lack_n so_o every_o one_o that_o which_o answer_v his_o present_a condition_n psal_n 21.3_o thou_o prevent_a i_o with_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n take_v measure_v and_o suite_v every_o one_o want_n in_o the_o open_n attend_v 1._o the_o measure_n he_o take_v in_o the_o supply_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o i._o the_o measure_n he_o take_v in_o this_o supply_n appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v doubtful_a in_o our_o way_n he_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v we_o then_o have_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o isa_n 30._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 42.16_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o &c_n &c_n 2._o suitable_a to_o our_o need_n he_o supply_v isa_n 40.11_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n where_o there_o be_v most_o want_n he_o lend_v most_o supply_n 3._o what_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o our_o occasion_n he_o further_v and_o set_v forward_o with_o success_n he_o do_v for_o we_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o then_o when_o the_o shock_n be_v he_o step_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v the_o magazine_n furnish_v we_o full_o he_o furnish_v with_o grace_n suitable_a to_o our_o service_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o patience_n in_o journey_n courage_n in_o difficulty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n isa_n 43.2_o and_o 25.4_o 4._o all_o these_o in_o the_o best_a season_n heb._n 4._o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n isa_n 41.17_o when_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o very_a day_n exod._n 12.41_o ii_o the_o manner_n how_o 1._o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 16.10_o for_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o grace_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o adam_n lose_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n 2._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o take_v of_o his_o and_o give_v to_o we_o john_n 16.15_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n immediate_o but_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n he_o of_o christ_n john_n 14.26_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o 1._o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o as_o it_o issue_v peculiar_o from_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o father_n subsistence_n and_o work_v for_o therein_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v first_o discern_v and_o last_o resolve_v especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v because_o the_o father_n be_v direct_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v come_v first_o in_o order_n from_o he_o to_o appoint_v and_o to_o accept_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o out-going_a of_o the_o godhead_n first_o i_o look_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o father_n move_v or_o put_v forth_o this_o work_n the_o son_n will_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o because_o they_o work_v in_o order_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.19_o and_o 12._o and_o last_o verse_n so_o john_n 16.13_o christ_n speak_v what_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o christ_n 2._o all_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o and_o from_o this_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o first_o attend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.2_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n feed_v the_o patriarch_n with_o this_o nothing_o but_o the_o daily_a repetition_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o blessing_n go_v with_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o luke_n 1.72_o 73._o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n so_o appear_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o collection_n hence_o be_v many_o this_o truth_n this_o tree_n be_v load_v with_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n we_o will_v shake_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o be_v most_o ripe_a and_o most_o ready_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n for_o our_o benefit_n that_o each_o man_n may_v gather_v and_o take_v that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o help_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o collection_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o choice_a grace_n and_o best_a ability_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mysterious_a deep_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n the_o live_v mere_o upon_o a_o daily_a dependence_n while_o they_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lesson_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v daily_o spell_a and_o repeat_v always_o teach_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v teach_v more_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v secret_n to_o be_v open_v as_o to_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o high_a form_n he_o crave_v the_o further_a help_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o work_n be_v too_o hard_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a psal_n 143.8_o 10._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o wonder_n to_o be_v see_v though_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n all_o his_o day_n this_o name_n be_v wonderful_a as_o the_o angel_n to_o manoah_n beside_o the_o lesson_n be_v marvellous_a large_a we_o have_v need_n be_v daily_a learning_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n as_o man_n who_o travel_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o yet_o see_v neither_o side_n nor_o shore_n brim_n nor_o bottom_n and_o there_o be_v more_o water_n to_o be_v see_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n
word_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n with_o which_o he_o issue_v and_o close_v all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o father_n name_n unto_o the_o faithful_a viz._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v open_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n 2._o how_o that_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o mean_n and_o order_n know_v this_o be_v do_v 4._o when_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o this_o love_n be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a legacy_n and_o inheritance_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o look_v at_o it_o as_o we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o circumstantiate_v in_o the_o special_a respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n and_o terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o son_n it_o be_v peculiarize_v and_o impropriate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o love_v each_o other_o yet_o this_o love_n as_o it_o be_v dye_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o that_o relation_n out_o of_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o arise_v and_o be_v resolve_v and_o rest_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o some_o other_o act_n which_o be_v so_o attribute_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v only_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o love_n be_v found_v first_o in_o that_o eternal_a generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o root_n of_o those_o relative_n property_n and_o so_o that_o personal_a distinction_n that_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o proper_a respect_n that_o appertain_v to_o each_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 3._o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o special_a knowledge_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o answer_v the_o specialty_n of_o their_o relation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v from_o thing_n that_o undergo_v relative_a respect_n they_o give_v special_a intimation_n each_o of_o other_o because_o they_o give_v relative_a be_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o check_v philip_n for_o his_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o father_n have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o know_v thou_o not_o i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14.9_o relative_n give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o give_v knowledge_n each_o of_o other_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o in_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a own_v each_o of_o other_o as_o the_o young_a own_v the_o dam_n the_o dam_n the_o young_a by_o smell_n or_o bleat_v he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n rectify_v by_o a_o truth_n he_o will_v own_v that_o truth_n that_o do_v rectify_v he_o the_o son_n be_v the_o shine_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n heb._n 1.3_o a_o light_n spring_v from_o a_o light_n john_n 10.15_o 4._o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n he_o own_v he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v the_o shine_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a excellency_n last_o he_o love_v who_o he_o thus_o own_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o he_o his_o thought_n whole_o set_v upon_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v whole_o satisfy_v in_o he_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n so_o that_o he_o can_v look_v off_o he_o ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o with_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o soul-pleasing_a satisfaction_n take_v contentment_n in_o he_o this_o love_n look_v we_o at_o the_o next_o effect_n of_o it_o discover_v itself_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o union_n that_o be_v most_o near_o communion_n that_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a love_n lay_v out_o itself_o in_o these_o two_o especial_o wherein_o the_o heartblood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n of_o love_n express_v themselves_o 1._o the_o nearness_n of_o union_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v this_o with_o so_o much_o instancy_n and_o hold_v the_o thought_n of_o philip_n upon_o this_o consideration_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n q._n d._n it_o be_v strange_a thou_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o verse_n 11._o he_o set_v home_o this_o truth_n as_o the_o main_a corner_n stone_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n believe_v i_n i_o be_o assure_v of_o what_o i_o speak_v and_o it_o concern_v thou_o deep_o to_o receive_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o thy_o faith_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n these_o work_n will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o your_o comfort_n maintain_v therein_o unless_o this_o in-being_a take_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o son_n and_o father_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n a_o phrase_n not_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n nay_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o viz._n in_o point_n of_o this_o relative_n union_n john_n 10.30_o for_o have_v say_v verse_n 28._o none_o shall_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o add_v because_o the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n they_o can_v out_o of_o he_o nay_o this_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o conjoin_v in_o the_o work_n by_o our_o saviour_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v with_o the_o second_o person_n and_o subsistence_n it_o have_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o intimateness_n of_o communion_n this_o love_n lay_v open_v itself_o in_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n each_o with_o other_o as_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v from_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v his_o delight_n a_o word_n compound_v of_o two_o to_o behold_v and_o to_o retain_v so_o to_o eye_n and_o gaze_v upon_o another_o with_o ravishment_n and_o so_o pleas_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o other_o as_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v he_o with_o we_o for_o ever_o they_o have_v mutual_a intercourse_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n the_o son_n work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n work_n speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n will_n be_v they_o mutual_o glorify_v one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o all_o they_o do_v john_n 17.1_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v then_o the_o sovereign_a dispensation_n of_o all_o work_n from_o the_o father_n
union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o to_o purchase_v all_o grace_n and_o have_v right_a to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o implant_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o bestow_v all_o grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v whence_o they_o have_v it_o cling_v about_o that_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o admire_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o cleave_v whole_o in_o love_n to_o his_o son_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o love_v they_o hence_o those_o place_n receive_v explication_n who_o he_o know_v he_o elect_v it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v in_o election_n and_o therefore_o not_o common_a to_o reprobation_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o affection_n such_o as_o will_v own_v and_o take_v near_o to_o himself_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephes_n 2.4_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o his_o pity_v and_o compassionate_v mercy_n according_a to_o his_o great_a love_n whereby_o he_o will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o make_v we_o next_o neighbour_n to_o his_o christ_n and_o near_o as_o his_o christ_n hence_o therefore_o god_n express_v his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o recover_v of_o we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3.16_o 2._o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n which_o the_o faithful_a attain_v through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o adam_n a_o man_n covenant_v for_o man_n and_o may_v have_v purchase_v happiness_n for_o they_o and_o communicate_v that_o to_o they_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o here_o man_n lose_v can_v of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n do_v all_o that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o give_v all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o so_o return_v al._n this_o be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n shall_v set_v his_o love_n on_o work_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o like_a union_n and_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v and_o explicate_v we_o have_v hence_o these_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o our_o savivior_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o himself_o shall_v also_o be_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2._o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 3._o our_o savior_n manifestation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o his_o scope_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o be_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o this_o last_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o and_o we_o do_v but_o name_v it_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o we_o have_v former_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o touch_v the_o same_o where_o we_o have_v declare_v both_o what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o what_o our_o savior_n work_n be_v therein_o and_o how_o and_o why_o he_o have_v and_o do_v manifest_v it_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v speak_v something_o unto_o whereof_o the_o first_o with_o which_o we_o shall_v begin_v be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o himself_o shall_v also_o be_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n you_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o content_a to_o put_v they_o off_o with_o the_o least_o pittance_n the_o mean_a provision_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o have_v the_o best_a the_o choice_a rarity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o dainty_n better_a than_o other_o he_o will_v carve_v out_o they_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o first-born_a affection_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o that_o first-born_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n be_v impart_v to_o they_o in_o their_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v one_o bit_n better_o than_o another_o some_o special_a rarity_n that_o come_v unexpected_a and_o that_o from_o far_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o tender-hearted_a friend_n i_o will_v this_o carve_n be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o one_o hand_n though_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o choice_a provision_n that_o ever_o i_o taste_v so_o our_o saviour_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a complacency_n and_o soul-pleasing_a satisfaction_n he_o can_v make_v a_o meal_n of_o it_o but_o he_o mind_n and_o remember_v the_o father_n of_o his_o tender_a lamb_n and_o poor_a feeble_a servant_n o_o that_o my_o member_n and_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o this_o love_n but_o a_o little_a relish_n of_o it_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o will_v be_v imagine_v thou_o love_v they_o as_o creature_n thou_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o thou_o preserve_v it_o he_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n thou_o pity_v they_o as_o sinner_n thou_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o thou_o have_v reveal_v it_o thou_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o christian_n thou_o have_v send_v the_o mean_n bless_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o have_v dispense_v all_o those_o glorious_a help_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n though_o thou_o deal_v well_o withal_o neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n thou_o tender_v they_o as_o thy_o saint_n appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n with_o grace_n as_o give_v unto_o adam_n and_o he_o as_o a_o man_n have_v he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o and_o so_o a_o man_n by_o keep_v of_o covenant_n have_v bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o bless_a father_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o communicate_v thy_o grace_n but_o thyself_o unto_o i_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v enjoy_v the_o near_a union_n thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o not_o as_o a_o infinite_a god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n sustain_v what_o thou_o have_v create_v govern_v guide_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o in_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o as_o a_o father_n i_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thy_o everlasting_a delight_n and_o lay_v in_o thy_o bosom_n o_o this_o love_n this_o endear_a and_o intimate_a love_n of_o a_o father_n let_v my_o feeble_a poor_a servant_n have_v some_o of_o that_o some_o relish_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o thou_o also_o o_o let_v they_o have_v but_o a_o relish_n of_o this_o love_n i_o have_v enough_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o refresh_v everlasting_o settle_v and_o establish_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o friend_n be_v most_o endear_v to_o those_o that_o they_o will_v entertain_v with_o great_a content_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o take_v what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n or_o content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a or_o common_a provision_n with_o course_n or_o mean_v fare_v but_o they_o send_v far_o and_o near_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o care_n nor_o pain_n nor_o expense_n but_o the_o best_a rarity_n fetch_v from_o the_o remote_a place_n purchase_v at_o dear_a rate_n preserve_v in_o the_o most_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v such_o person_n welcome_a to_o who_o they_o be_v endear_v as_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v lay_v out_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o heart_n content_a it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v his_o endear_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o what_o provision_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o for_o their_o welcome_n in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v this_o as_o his_o last_o farewell_n upon_o their_o soul_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o set_v before_o they_o ordinary_a fare_n common_a courtesy_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o as_o life_n